of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o tenet_n of_o it_o pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la which_o our_o 23._o historian_n do_v mention_n as_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assent_n of_o emperor_n not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la insomuch_o as_o 80._o that_o proposition_n 1573._o when_o it_o be_v propound_v 1534._o in_o henry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n in_o convocation_n all_o the_o bishop_n without_o exception_n and_o of_o other_o only_a one_o doubt_v and_o four_o place_v all_o ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o university_n and_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o collegiate_n church_n of_o england_n approve_v &_o avow_v as_o the_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n 63._o be_v omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la mater_fw-la communis_fw-la sub_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dispositione_n if_o it_o be_v mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la anglicanarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la proprio_fw-la laetatur_fw-la pastore_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o mediate_v spiritual_a superior_a but_o christ_n &_o god_n if_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n exercise_v over_o he_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v 1._o voluâtate_n &_o beneficio_fw-la gain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o little_a &_o little_a voluntary_o submit_v unto_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o hold_v any_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o they_o 40._o sometime_o acknowlede_v no_o pope_n 1166._o otherwhiles_o show_v a_o intent_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o union_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v lord_n advise_v anselm_n 23._o vrbani_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la abijcere_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excutere_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v any_o way_n possible_a guilty_a of_o schism_n adhere_v to_o their_o ghostly_a superior_a next_o and_o immediate_a under_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a profit_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n receive_v hence_o though_o the_o deny_v they_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a imputation_n especial_o on_o private_a man_n yet_o certain_o who_o will_v examine_v their_o beginning_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o bounty_n or_o permission_n of_o our_o prince_n so_o upon_o search_n he_o will_v perceive_v the_o kingdom_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o common_a law_n the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o a_o exigency_n do_v force_v they_o to_o of_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o payment_n to_o the_o papacy_n from_o england_n the_o vast_a sum_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o late_a year_n upon_o several_a occasion_n export_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v in_o the_o 21._o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o hen._n the_o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o by_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n and_o though_o some_o 38._o have_v in_o general_n express_v how_o much_o the_o nation_n suffer_v in_o that_o kind_n yet_o none_o that_o i_o know_v in_o one_o tract_n do_v ever_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o papacy_n gain_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o the_o commons_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o day_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v it_o do_v turn_v 15._o a_o plus_fw-fr grand_fw-fr destruction_n du_fw-fr royaume_n qe_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy._n i_o have_v think_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o land_n by_o seek_v out_o how_o and_o when_o the_o great_a of_o the_o payment_n make_v to_o he_o begin_v what_o interruption_n or_o opposition_n be_v meet_v with_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o payment_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o which_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o it_o be_v that_o bounty_n of_o our_o prince_n know_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o 7._o alm_n by_o our_o king_n so_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o receive_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 27._o eleemosyna_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n prout_fw-la audivimus_fw-la ita_fw-la perperaââ_n doloseque_fw-la collecta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la mediam_fw-la ejus_fw-la partem_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la susceperit_fw-la say_v paschalis_n the_o 2._o so_o that_o no_o question_n 43._o polidore_n virgil_n very_o inconsiderate_o term_v it_o vectigal_a and_o other_o who_o by_o that_o gift_n contend_v the_o kingdom_n become_v d._n tributarium_fw-la feudatarium_fw-la saint_n to_o petro_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la for_o though_o the_o word_n tributum_fw-la may_v perhaps_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o elder_a 25._o writer_n yet_o never_o do_v any_o understand_v the_o pope_n by_o it_o to_o become_v a_o superior_a lord_n of_o the_o lay_v fee_n but_o use_v the_o word_n metaphorical_o as_o we_o do_v to_o this_o day_n term_v a_o constant_a rent_n a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n and_o to_o those_o who_o pay_v it_o and_o over_o who_o we_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o command_n we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o subject_n not_o as_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o but_o in_o that_o particular_a be_v under_o we_o they_o be_v for_o it_o style_v our_o inferior_n 3._o what_o saxon_a king_n first_o confer_v they_o whether_o ina_n as_o 23._o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la say_v report_n carry_v or_o offa_n as_o 37._o jorvalensis_n i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v as_o not_o great_o material_a 44._o polidore_n virgil_n tell_v some_o write_n ethelwolphus_fw-la continue_v it_o with_o who_o brompton_n seem_v to_o concur_v it_o be_v true_a our_o historian_n remember_v he_o cause_v dunelm_n 300._o mancusas_fw-la denariorum_fw-la 27._o malmsbury_n render_v it_o trecentas_fw-la auri_fw-la marcas_fw-la which_o be_v ten_o time_n the_o value_n of_o silver_n as_o 27._o another_o trecenta_fw-la talenta_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v every_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o rome_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o just_a application_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o among_o sundry_a complaint_n long_o after_o from_o 1._o rome_n we_o find_v the_o omission_n of_o no_o payment_n instance_a in_o but_o of_o that_o duty_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o 51._o remonstrance_n to_o innocentius_n 4._o 1246._o mention_n any_o other_o as_o due_a from_o hence_o to_o rome_n 4._o this_o therefore_o thus_o confer_v by_o our_o king_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n continue_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o liberality_n of_o our_o prince_n not_o without_o some_o stop_n of_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o &_o henry_n his_o son_n i_o have_v 2._o speak_v henry_n the_o 2._o during_o the_o dispute_n with_o becket_n and_o alexander_n the_o 3._o command_v the_o sheriff_n through_o england_n that_o 26._o denariibeati_fw-la petri_n colligantur_fw-la &_o serventur_fw-la quousque_fw-la inde_fw-la deminus_fw-la rex_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la during_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o the_o pope_n abide_v at_o avignon_n many_o of_o they_o french_a their_o partiality_n to_o that_o side_n and_o the_o many_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o english_a beget_v the_o proverb_n 41._o over_o est_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n devenu_fw-fr françeis_n &_o jesu_n devenu_fw-fr angleis_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o time_n our_o historian_n observe_v the_o king_n give_v command_v 1365._o no_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o pay_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o restraint_n it_o seem_v continue_v all_o that_o prince_n time_n for_o richard_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n at_o his_o beginning_n cause_v john_n wickliff_n esteem_v the_o most_o 31._o know_a man_n of_o those_o time_n to_o consider_v the_o right_n of_o stop_v they_o who_o determination_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o remain_v entitle_v 2._o responsio_fw-la magistri_fw-la johannis_n wicliff_n ad_fw-la dubium_fw-la infrascriptum_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la richardum_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o magnum_fw-la concilium_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la primo_fw-la then_o the_o question_n follow_v dubium_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la
it_o omnes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la officium_fw-la ordinati_fw-la be_v sometime_o so_o style_v 100l_n of_o which_o such_o as_o be_v infra_fw-la subdiaconatum_fw-la may_v retain_v their_o wife_n but_o those_o be_v in_o subdiaconatu_fw-la or_o above_o be_v to_o quit_v they_o but_o the_o canon_n yet_o remain_v make_v at_o sundry_a time_n from_o lanfrank_n even_o to_o chich_o by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n enough_o assure_v we_o this_o point_n of_o celibat_fw-la be_v not_o easy_o impose_v on_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o assure_v we_o such_o as_o lay_v it_o may_v take_v it_o off_o again_o 11._o for_o image_n if_o the_o saxon_n have_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n for_o ornament_n for_o history_n 9â_n to_o which_o end_n s._n gregory_n hold_v they_o may_v be_v permit_v for_o memorial_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v as_o we_o have_v of_o late_o see_v &_o they_o be_v only_o thus_o apply_v i_o conceive_v principiâ_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n not_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a no_o command_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v it_o till_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o augustine_n may_v or_o do_v bring_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n in_o his_o banner_n as_o most_o protestant_n yet_o retain_v it_o but_o whether_o he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v worship_n of_o any_o kind_n attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o they_o till_o many_o year_n after_o for_o the_o vision_n of_o egwinus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o london_n set_v up_o of_o image_n be_v make_v good_a so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v by_o no_o author_n of_o any_o antiquity_n i_o can_v but_o take_v it_o 2._o with_o baronius_n for_o a_o meerfigment_n 12._o it_o be_v certain_a 283._o 792_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n declare_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o point_n of_o image_n hold_v only_o 4_o year_n before_o according_a to_o 38._o diceto_o and_o where_o some_o interpret_v that_o they_o do_v only_o condemn_v the_o worship_n the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n adorare_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o do_v reject_v that_o ult_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o oriental_a bishop_n have_v establish_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o word_n adorare_fw-la which_o be_v often_o as_o well_o in_o holy_a write_v as_o by_o humane_a author_n take_v for_o that_o reverence_n be_v give_v a_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o religious_a duty_n we_o only_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n see_v gen._n xxiii_o 7_o 12._o ingulphus_n a_o writer_n not_o long_o after_o 17._o constantinopolim_n pervenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la alexim_n imper_n atorem_fw-la ador_n ant_n etc._n etc._n so_o arundel_n in_o his_o constitution_n quoque_fw-la adorationem_fw-la crucis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la 13._o to_o this_o narrative_a 9_o harpsfield_n give_v the_o title_n of_o commentitia_fw-la &_o insulsa_fw-la fabula_fw-la and_o think_v it_o not_o write_v by_o sim._n dunelmensis_n or_o mat._n westminster_n he_o may_v have_v add_v hoveden_n the_o ms._n cotton_n history_n of_o rochester_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o insert_v into_o they_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o produce_v any_o one_o old_a copy_n without_o it_o not_o mangle_v so_o as_o it_o do_v prodere_fw-la furtum_fw-la by_o want_v it_o i_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o hoveden_n mss._n some_o of_o math._n west_n but_o never_o do_v one_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o find_v not_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o dunelmensis_n his_o ms._n at_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o any_o thing_n we_o mislike_v in_o history_n may_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v reject_v if_o a_o relation_n gather_v from_o monument_n of_o a_o elder_a date_n which_o be_v perish_v yet_o cite_v by_o one_o who_o live_v not_o so_o long_o after_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o may_v well_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n who_o we_o find_v very_o sincere_a in_o such_o citation_n as_o yet_o remain_v out_o of_o more_o old_a author_n than_o himself_o ever_o esteem_v of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o narration_n follow_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n succeed_v he_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v if_o this_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o a_o lie_a &_o foolish_a fable_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v gain_v credit_n but_o what_o will_v man_n not_o lay_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o desperate_a shipwreck_n i_o remember_v 10._o baronius_n press_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_fw-la in_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o 12._o by_o imperial_a authority_n make_v no_o question_n of_o deny_v the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o 6._o book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o though_o never_o doubt_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n since_o he_o live_v 14._o another_o 134._o doctor_n i_o confess_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o more_o difficult_a objection_n that_o paârasceâ_n alâuinus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v against_o the_o second_o nioen_n council_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la say_v prosternimur_fw-la corpore_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la ment_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la veneramur_fw-la crucem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la redempti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o from_o a_o author_n have_v write_v against_o image_n he_o will_v have_v imply_v a_o veneration_n of_o they_o even_o in_o his_o time_n who_o oppose_v they_o by_o the_o english_a church_n but_o what_o have_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o christian_n in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n do_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o cross_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o speak_v ignominious_o of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o show_v any_o law_n or_o canon_n before_o the_o conquest_n enjoin_v the_o use_n much_o less_o that_o attribute_v any_o religious_a worship_n unto_o image_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a the_o 328._o council_n of_o celicuith_n 816._o do_v charge_n unicuique_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la depictam_fw-la in_o pariete_n oratorii_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o altaribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sint_fw-la utr_n aque_fw-la dedicata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v clear_o for_o memorial_n and_o ornament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o common_a in_o some_o church_n to_o have_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o image_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v build_v a_o isle_n or_o window_n to_o have_v their_o statue_n or_o picture_n set_v up_o in_o it_o which_o in_o some_o part_n perhaps_o remain_v to_o his_o present_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v any_o religious_a duty_n fit_a to_o be_v give_v they_o nor_o any_o man_n compel_v to_o set_v they_o up_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n command_v their_o use_n i_o speak_v sculpâurae_fw-la from_o the_o rule_n of_o sempringham_n about_o 1148._o that_o doubtless_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o christian_n here_o yet_o have_v this_o express_a statute_n sculpturae_fw-la vel_fw-la picturae_fw-la superfluae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o officinis_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la monasterii_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la quiâ_n dum_fw-la talibus_fw-la intenditur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la bonae_fw-la meditationis_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religiosae_fw-la gravitatis_fw-la saepe_fw-la negligitur_fw-la cruces_fw-la tamen_fw-la pictas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ligneae_fw-la habemus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o they_o do_v account_v all_o picture_n so_o superfluous_a as_o not_o to_o have_v they_o but_o only_o paint_a cross_n &_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o in_o another_o 13._o place_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v somewhat_o after_o the_o buy_n of_o they_o and_o silk_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v alike_o interdict_v yet_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v leave_v they_o but_o see_v the_o word_n nihil_fw-la de_fw-la serico_fw-la ematur_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la opus_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la religioni_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o seculi_fw-la vanitatibus_fw-la amminiculum_fw-la ânec_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la indumentum_fw-la nisi_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la datur_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la prioris_fw-la omnium_fw-la communi_fw-la utilitati_fw-la &_o usui_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la yconiis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la
a_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v reform_v 1_o elizabeth_n deuteronomy_n 32._o 7._o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o jeremiah_n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n london_n print_v for_o samuel_n speed_v at_o the_o rainbow_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o the_o inner_a temple-gate_n 1663._o to_o the_o reader_n i_o know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o observation_n and_o expression_n may_v prove_v as_o welcome_a to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o themselves_o and_o though_o few_o book_n live_v long_o than_o the_o author_n who_o send_v they_o to_o the_o press_n and_o few_o avoid_v a_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o spare_v as_o come_v abroad_o yet_o neither_o the_o hazard_n their_o maker_n run_v nor_o the_o little_a gain_n they_o reap_v can_v hinder_v those_o have_v a_o genius_n that_o way_n from_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v as_o well_o master_n and_o censurer_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o themselves_o this_o be_v then_o the_o venture_v every_o writer_n expose_v himself_o unto_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n how_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o hazard_v myself_o on_o the_o same_o sea_n i_o have_v see_v so_o many_o shipwrack_v in_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o add_v this_o to_o what_o be_v already_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o my_o apology_n read_v some_o time_n in_o baronius_n 5._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v venerable_a antiquity_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n as_o 90._o a_o holy_a tenet_n but_o such_o only_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n preserve_v by_o the_o father_n be_v by_o our_o ancestor_n transmit_v from_o they_o to_o we_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v think_v for_o certain_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n this_o be_v make_v good_a and_o that_o she_o do_v commend_v they_o to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o degree_n of_o necessity_n than_o those_o former_a age_n have_v do_v but_o she_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n on_o her_o side_n then_o i_o have_v former_o conceive_v she_o to_o have_v but_o in_o examine_v the_o assertion_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o otherwise_o but_o that_o learned_a cardinal_n not_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o this_o consonant_n to_o himself_o 213._o confess_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o always_o &_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o hard_a to_o affirm_v the_o papacy_n have_v encroach_v on_o the_o english_a and_o neither_o instance_n when_o where_o nor_o how_o hereupon_o as_o i_o peruse_v our_o ancient_a law_n and_o history_n i_o begin_v to_o observe_v all_o change_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a report_v by_o they_o in_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o speech_n with_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o i_o ever_o find_v a_o person_n of_o great_a candour_n integrity_n and_o a_o true_a englishman_n i_o note_v likewise_o how_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v begin_v with_o we_o how_o cautious_o our_o ancestor_n proceed_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o any_o but_o to_o conserve_v their_o own_o many_o year_n after_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n there_o be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o piece_n not_o capable_a of_o answer_n in_o relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o fact_n as_o reason_v it_o carry_v without_o at_o all_o my_o seek_n after_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o one_o philip_n scot_n but_o as_o tell_v i_o compose_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n dedicate_v to_o both_o the_o university_n and_o print_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la true_o in_o my_o judgement_n neither_o illiterat_o nor_o immodest_o write_v but_o in_o read_v of_o it_o i_o find_v sundry_a particular_n some_o perhaps_o only_o intimate_v other_o plain_o set_v down_o i_o can_v no_o way_n assent_v unto_o as_o that_o clement_n the_o seven_o do_v exercise_n no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n then_o gregory_n the_o great_a have_v do_v that_o the_o religion_n bring_v hither_o by_o augustine_n vary_a not_o from_o that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o english_a make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o do_v so_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o protestant_n as_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenet_n we_o separate_v from_o hold_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v have_v go_v through_o the_o book_n i_o begin_v to_o look_v over_o my_o former_a note_n and_o put_v they_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o order_n find_v they_o swell_v far_o than_o i_o expect_v vrceum_fw-la institui_fw-la exit_fw-la amphora_fw-it and_o when_o they_o be_v place_v together_o i_o show_v they_o to_o some_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o who_o earnest_a persuasion_n be_v such_o as_o may_v dispose_v of_o i_o and_o i_o i_o have_v in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o that_o i_o never_o intend_v shall_v have_v pass_v far_o than_o their_o eye_n yet_o in_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o as_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o controversiall_a tenet_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n after_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o papacy_n who_o first_o by_o private_a practice_n and_o then_o open_a excommunication_n of_o her_o majesty_n declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n &_o in_o open_a hostility_n with_o this_o state_n which_o therefore_o may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o prevent_v his_o endeavour_n by_o some_o more_o sharp_a law_n against_o such_o as_o be_v here_o of_o his_o inclination_n than_o have_v be_v see_v former_o with_o which_o i_o meddle_v not_o thus_o the_o reader_n have_v the_o truth_n both_o how_o i_o come_v to_o compose_v and_o how_o to_o print_v this_o if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o like_v he_o he_o must_v thank_v the_o importunity_n of_o other_o if_o to_o misdoubt_v i_o give_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n what_o have_v lead_v i_o to_o that_o i_o affirm_v if_o to_o dislike_v his_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v great_a either_o in_o time_n or_o cost_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v incite_v he_o to_o do_v better_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o show_v i_o my_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n have_v not_o other_o intent_n than_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v then_o from_o my_o house_n in_o east-peckham_n the_o 22._o may_v mdclvii_o roger_n twysden_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enter_v upon_o fol._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o britan_n fol._n 7_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n and_o norman_n and_o what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o fol._n 9_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o payment_n to_o the_o papacy_n from_o england_n fol._n 74_o chap._n v._o how_o far_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v extend_v itself_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a fol._n 93_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n proceed_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n fol._n 118_o chap._n vii_o how_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 126_o chap._n viii_o how_o queen_n elizabeth_n settle_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n fol._n 135_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o far_a proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o reformation_n fol._n 174_o a_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n chap._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n since_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v 1_o eliz._n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o conformable_a to_o antiquity_n of_o any_o in_o europe_n a_o gentleman_n who_o conversation_n for_o his_o learning_n i_o
other_o but_o in_o the_o foundation_n most_o sound_a most_o orthodox_n that_o holy_a man_n never_o intend_v such_o a_o superiority_n over_o this_o church_n as_o after_o be_v claim_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o their_o condemnation_n of_o wicliff_n opinion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n upon_o those_o armachani_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o 41._o council_n of_o constance_n that_o do_v censure_v his_o affirm_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credere_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la supremam_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la do_v it_o with_o great_a limitation_n and_o as_o but_o a_o error_n error_n est_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligat_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi aut_fw-la pro_fw-la quanto_fw-la negaret_fw-la primatum_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la i_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v gain_v by_o custom_n be_v admit_v with_o such_o regulation_n as_o the_o kingdom_n thought_n may_v stand_v with_o it_o be_v own_o conveniency_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o those_o 1418._o stipulation_n contract_n with_o the_o papacy_n and_o pragmatiques_n it_o at_o any_o time_n have_v make_v or_o think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n of_o extravagancy_n arise_v thence_o in_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v especial_o search_v into_o and_o a_o three_o arise_v from_o they_o fit_a to_o be_v examine_v 1._o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o conceive_v any_o necessity_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o consideration_n how_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o england_n under_o the_o briton_n saxon_n and_o norman_n what_o treasure_n be_v carry_v annual_o hence_o to_o rome_n how_o it_o have_v be_v gain_v and_o how_o stop_v 2._o whether_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o ever_o understand_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n be_v by_o they_o reform_v without_o use_v any_o act_n of_o power_n not_o legal_o invest_v in_o he_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o sacris_fw-la be_v 1._o in_o make_v law_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o honour_v 2_o thing_n decent_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o profainesse_n punish_v question_n of_o doubt_n by_o their_o clergy_n to_o be_v silence_v 3._o the_o three_o how_o our_o king_n do_v proceed_v especial_o queen_n elizabeth_n under_o who_o reformation_n we_o then_o live_v in_o this_o act_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o carry_v i_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v by_o henry_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z wherein_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o proceed_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n against_o heretic_n the_o obligation_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n incident_a to_o those_o time_n i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o at_o all_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o disputation_n much_o less_o the_o theological_a determination_n of_o any_o controvert_v tenet_n but_o leave_n that_o as_o the_o proper_a subject_n to_o divine_n this_o be_v only_o a_o historical_a narration_n how_o some_o thing_n come_v among_o we_o how_o oppose_v how_o remove_v by_o our_o ancestor_n who_o well_o understanding_n this_o church_n not_o oblige_v by_o any_o foreign_a constitution_n but_o as_o allow_v by_o itself_o &_o either_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n in_o have_v they_o urge_v from_o abroad_o far_o than_o their_o first_o reception_n here_o do_v warrant_v or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n enforce_v opinion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o rank_n do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o leave_v the_o body_n or_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christian_n religion_n untouched_a make_v such_o a_o declaration_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o conserve_v the_o royal_a dignity_n in_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n without_o at_o all_o invade_v the_o true_a legal_a right_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o may_v keep_v the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n the_o people_n without_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o britan_n 1._o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v inquire_v who_o first_o plant_v christian_n religion_n among_o the_o britan_n whether_o 5._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 40._o simon_n zelotes_n 4._o s._n peter_n or_o elutherius_n neither_o of_o which_o want_v a_o author_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o have_v ever_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o their_o allege_v the_o '_o asian_a form_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n their_o differ_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n britonibus_fw-la in_o several_a particular_n of_o which_o those_o of_o most_o note_n be_v that_o of_o easter_n and_o baptise_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o roman_n use_v their_o often_o journey_v to_o palestina_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n from_o asia_n and_o if_o afterward_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n do_v send_v according_a to_o 432._o prosper_n germanus_n vice_n sua_fw-la to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o pelagianism_n certain_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o one_o have_v authority_n though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o he_o as_o a_o 17._o synod_n in_o france_n likewise_o have_v to_o who_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o which_o beda_n attribute_n the_o help_n they_o receive_v by_o germanius_fw-la and_o lupus_fw-la 2._o after_o this_o as_o the_o britan_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v yield_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n so_o neither_o be_v rome_n note_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o gregory_n the_o great_a about_o 590._o be_v tell_v certain_a child_n be_v de_fw-la britannia_fw-la insula_fw-la do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n 1._o and_o when_o augustine_n come_v hither_o 108._o and_o demand_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o bancor_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o charity_n to_o help_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n then_z this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v due_a to_o he_o who_o he_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n 3._o the_o abbot_n name_n that_o give_v this_o reply_n to_o augustine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v dinooth_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o other_o than_o what_o finem_fw-la geoffrey_n monmouth_n have_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o be_v miro_fw-la modo_fw-la libre_fw-la alibus_fw-la artibus_fw-la eruditus_fw-la augustino_n pâtenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la britonum_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la diversis_fw-la monstravit_fw-la argument_n ationibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ei_fw-la nullam_fw-la debere_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 2_o beda_n their_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o proposition_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habiturum_fw-la respondebant_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la this_o distance_n between_o the_o two_o church_n continue_v long_o even_o till_o henry_n the_o first_o induce_v their_o submission_n by_o force_n before_o which_o episcopi_fw-la walliae_fw-la à _fw-la menevensi_fw-la antistite_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la est_fw-la consecratus_fw-la nulla_fw-la penitus_fw-la alii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facta_fw-la professione_n vel_fw-la subjectione_n the_o generality_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v construe_v to_o have_v reference_n as_o well_o to_o rome_n as_o canterbury_n for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v that_o though_o augustine_n call_v they_o to_o council_n as_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o return_v they_o do_v proclaim_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o archbishop_n but_o do_v contemn_v both_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v establish_v 4._o neither_o be_v the_o scot_n in_o this_o difference_n any_o whit_n behind_o the_o britan_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o laurentius_n justus_n and_o mellitus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n through_o scotland_n in_o which_o they_o remember_v the_o strange_a perverseness_n of_o one_o dagamus_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o upon_o occasion_n come_v to_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o will_v not_o take_v his_o meat_n in_o the_o
same_o house_n they_o abide_v yet_o they_o salute_v they_o with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n and_o brethren_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o wide_a distance_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o johan_n bid_v they_o farewell_o do_v not_o submitunto_o it_o sure_a our_o first_o bishop_n know_v no_o such_o rule_n who_o place_v in_o their_o calendar_n for_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o well_o hilda_n aydon_n and_o colman_n the_o opposer_n of_o rome_n as_o wilfred_n agilbertus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o stand_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n and_o norman_n and_o what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n become_v a_o person_n so_o eminent_a all_o england_n be_v repute_v his_o 54._o diocese_n in_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n tanquam_fw-la london_n his_o dean_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o 10._o summon_v counsel_n winchester_n his_o chancellor_n 23_o salisbury_n or_o as_o some_o winchester_n his_o precâtor_n or_o that_o begin_v the_o service_n by_o sing_v wigor_n worcester_z or_o rather_o rochester_n his_o chaplain_n and_o the_o other_o the_o carrier_n of_o his_o cross_n 64._o expect_v no_o less_o obedience_n from_o york_n than_o himself_o yield_v to_o rome_n 17._o voluntate_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a 8._o ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la mutuentur_fw-la vivendi_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la fomite_fw-la rapuerunt_fw-la credendi_fw-la slammam_fw-la the_o dependence_n therefore_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v thus_o whole_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a view_n both_o of_o what_o esteem_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o by_o degree_n transfer_v to_o a_o foreign_a power_n 2._o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n here_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o a_o quiet_a peace_n settle_v under_o theodore_n 2._o to_o who_o all_o the_o english_a submit_v cantabrig_n parochial_a church_n by_o his_o encouragement_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o reverence_v in_o this_o nation_n as_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o reside_v in_o a_o town_n 179._o hold_v to_o nourish_v the_o best_a clerk_n in_o christendom_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o as_o the_o devout_a britan_n who_o seem_v as_o i_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o first_o conversion_n from_o asia_n 386._o do_v go_v to_o judea_n as_o a_o place_n of_o great_a sanctity_n so_o beda_n among_o the_o saxon_n romam_fw-la adire_fw-la magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la aestimabatur_fw-la but_o as_o this_o be_v of_o their_o part_n no_o other_o then_o as_o to_o a_o great_a doctor_n or_o prelate_n by_o who_o solicitude_n they_o understand_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o piety_n do_v most_o flourish_v so_o the_o instruction_n thence_o be_v not_o as_o come_n from_o one_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n the_o one_o side_n not_o at_o all_o give_v nor_o the_o other_o assume_v other_o than_o that_o respect_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v render_v from_o a_o puisne_n or_o less_o skilful_a to_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a teacher_n as_o of_o late_a time_n when_o certain_a divine_n at_o frankford_n 1554._o differ_v about_o the_o common-prayer_n use_v in_o england_n knox_n and_o whittingham_n appeal_v to_o calvin_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o receive_v his_o 200._o epistle_n 1575._o it_o so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o stout_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o against_o it_o and_o doctor_n cox_n and_o some_o other_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a book_n write_v unto_o he_o â1_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o put_v order_n in_o their_o church_n without_o his_o counsel_n ask_v which_o honour_n they_o show_v he_o not_o as_o esteem_v he_o âxlvii_fw-la to_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o office_n over_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o merit_n 3._o as_o these_o therefore_o carry_v much_o honour_n and_o yield_v great_a obedience_n to_o calvin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o they_o âlix_fw-la than_o hold_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n attribute_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o never_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o this_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o a._n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 5._o england_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a prelate_n yet_o give_v his_o best_a advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o increase_a devotion_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a among_o they_o in_o which_o each_o side_n place_v the_o superiority_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o however_o the_o pope_n be_v seek_v to_o from_o hence_o he_o rare_o send_v hither_o any_o legat._n 293._o in_o the_o council_n of_o calcuith_n hold_v about_o 180._o year_n after_o augustine_n it_o be_v observe_v a_o tempore_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la romanus_n nullus_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la mâssus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o 4â_n eadmerus_n that_o it_o be_v inauditum_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la quemlibe_v hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la 4._o but_o after_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o be_v etc._n subject_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n and_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n of_o alter_v and_o dispense_n with_o they_o and_o what_o pass_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o do_v question_n divers_a particular_n have_v be_v former_o undoubted_o practise_v it_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o see_v they_o and_o not_o show_v any_o dislike_n at_o it_o as_o 43._o the_o receive_a investiture_n of_o church_n from_o prince_n 115._o the_o call_a synod_n the_o determine_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o transfer_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o remove_n these_o from_o england_n unto_o a_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v as_o well_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o this_o church_n pass_v not_o with_o out_o opposition_n 5._o for_o anselm_n a_o italian_a the_o first_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n with_o we_o pretend_v he_o ought_v not_o be_v bar_v 35._o of_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n causa_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v tell_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o lay_v lord_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a and_o altogether_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o any_o of_o the_o great_a man_n especial_o himself_o to_o presume_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n who_o affirm_v 1._o nequaquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la debebat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la seruare_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n persist_v in_o his_o journey_n thither_o have_v not_o only_o his_o bishopric_n seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v show_v how_o his_o carriage_n be_v resent_v here_o do_v not_o afford_v he_o either_o 17._o consilium_fw-la or_o auxilium_fw-la but_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v a_o exile_n all_o that_o prince_n time_n 28._o without_o any_o considerable_a support_n or_o adjudge_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n not_o the_o pope_n can_v help_v or_o hurt_v he_o this_o visit_n be_v so_o little_a to_o his_o advantage_n at_o his_o first_o present_v himself_o to_o henry_n the_o first_o he_o shall_v oppose_v 7._o that_o prince_n in_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o be_v invest_v by_o he_o a_o right_n continue_v unto_o that_o time_n from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o by_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v 35._o the_o archbishopric_n from_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o on_o a_o suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n 9_o quod_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n capitis_fw-la mei_fw-la consentiam_fw-la ei_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la praesens_fw-la audivi_fw-la in_o romano_n concilio_n prohiberi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la sede_fw-la
on_o they_o not_o as_o to_o those_o have_v authority_n over_o this_o church_n 17._o as_o for_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o king_n do_v from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v by_o any_o 55._o nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la legati_fw-la ditioni_fw-la addictus_fw-la but_o 63._o precede_v they_o all_o 63._o none_o do_v be_v a_o mitre_n within_o his_o province_n or_o have_v the_o crosier_n carry_v nor_o lay_v any_o excommunication_n and_o when_o he_o do_v the_o 38._o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v teach_v both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n not_o to_o value_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o dioecesi_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la non_fw-la tenere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 18._o as_o for_o counsel_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o from_o rome_n do_v till_o 1125._o call_v any_o here_o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o any_o as_o to_o calcuith_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o archbishop_n 293._o statuit_fw-la diem_fw-la concilii_fw-la so_o when_o william_n the_o first_o hold_v one_o at_o winchester_n 1070._o for_o depose_v stygand_n though_o there_o come_v to_o it_o three_o send_v from_o alexander_n the_o second_o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v 434._o jubente_fw-la &_o present_v rege_fw-la who_o be_v d._n precedent_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n touch_v precedency_n between_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n have_v be_v before_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o send_v back_o for_o a_o determination_n at_o home_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o a_o council_n say_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v âx_fw-la praecepto_fw-la alexandri_fw-la papae_fw-la annuente_fw-la rege_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o 16_o the_o after_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o be_v true_o omit_v record_v in_o the_o antiquitat_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 95_o 40._o agree_v with_o a_o very_a ancient_a ms._n copy_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o say_a council_n as_o diceto_o and_o other_o do_v 24._o rank_n he_o after_o the_o king_n canterbury_n and_o york_z if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whether_o i_o have_v meet_v no_o copy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v place_v otherwise_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v see_v some_o book_n wherein_o he_o be_v above_o the_o english_a bishop_n next_o after_o the_o queen_n but_o they_o be_v only_o late_a transcript_n not_o of_o any_o antiquity_n as_o in_o a_o lxxiiii_o book_n of_o crouland_n write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o 19_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o year_n now_o past_a for_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v treat_v with_o more_o reverence_n than_o any_o bishop_n and_o for_o be_v a_o potent_a temporal_a prince_n with_o more_o observance_n then_o mere_o a_o ghostly_a father_n a_o 1107._o grave_a writer_n note_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v go_v through_o the_o trouble_n be_v on_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o likewise_o anselm_n subjugatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la securus_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ut_fw-la primìtus_fw-la formidabat_fw-la praeter_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sed_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la which_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o that_o prince_n so_o no_o question_n be_v true_a of_o many_o other_o 20._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v when_o rome_n do_v in_o former_a time_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praecipere_fw-la it_o be_v to_o bishop_n who_o he_o style_v his_o brother_n no_o other_o than_o such_o fraternal_a command_v the_o elder_a may_v and_o do_v ordinary_o lay_v upon_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o who_o he_o be_v solicitous_a such_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v 12._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o philemon_n etc._n etc._n no_o other_o than_o of_o late_a calvin_n be_v to_o knox_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o certain_a of_o frankford_n to_o be_v preacher_n unto_o they_o 1644._o their_o vocation_n he_o obey_v albeit_o unwilling_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o notable_a servant_n of_o god_n john_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n send_v for_o he_o home_o 110_o do_v accompany_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o other_o to_o mr._n calvin_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v command_v the_o say_a john_n once_o again_o to_o visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o whosoever_o will_v without_o partiality_n serious_o consider_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o our_o law_n and_o history_n weigh_v one_o circumstance_n with_o another_o must_v conclude_v the_o pope_n command_v to_o have_v be_v volentibus_fw-la not_o nolentibus_fw-la as_o 1._o st._n hierom_n say_v those_o of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o dislike_v his_o precept_n be_v 29._o question_v allege_v oppose_a 54._o those_o he_o send_v not_o permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o they_o come_v for_o their_o prohibition_n that_o other_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o english_a have_v ever_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n in_o spirituall_n that_o be_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o intervening_a superior_a 62._o omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la mater_fw-la communis_fw-la sub_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dispositione_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o point_n of_o government_n the_o order_n that_o of_o right_n and_o custom_n ever_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n assist_v 24._o with_o his_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a 7._o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o of_o s_o â_o augustine_n a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la reg_fw-la no_n bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o according_o our_o king_n so_o far_o as_o any_o law_n or_o record_n of_o their_o action_n be_v extant_a from_o ethelbert_n by_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o conquest_n and_o from_o the_o norman_n to_o these_o late_a time_n have_v upon_o occasion_n exercise_v a_o power_n show_v such_o title_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a confer_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o decision_n though_o never_o so_o punctual_o have_v in_o rome_n unless_o the_o party_n agree_v stint_v the_o strife_n till_o the_o king_n concur_v with_o it_o as_o the_o frequent_a determination_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o canterbury_n in_o point_n of_o superiority_n above_o york_n find_v in_o b._n malmsbury_n and_o other_o may_v teach_v we_o which_o yet_o never_o receive_v a_o final_a end_n till_o edward_n the_o 3._o under_o the_o great_a seal_n set_v a_o 15._o period_n to_o that_o long_a controversy_n 21._o but_o after_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o rather_o to_o say_v himself_z have_v only_o 4._o plenitudo_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la 4._o that_o no_o council_n can_v give_v law_n to_o he_o but_o all_o receive_v strength_n from_o he_o and_o the_o canonist_n flattery_n extend_v to_o declare_v he_o express_v supra_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o in_o âo_o sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la his_o missive_n run_v in_o a_o high_a tone_n then_o former_o and_o his_o command_n which_o be_v at_o first_o according_a to_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n join_v with_o exhortation_n entreaty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o carry_v 53._o apostolica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la comprimere_fw-la and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n demur_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 34._o tuum_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la concutiemus_fw-la &_o tantam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la cum_fw-la gravibus_fw-la usuris_fw-la exigemus_fw-la and_o 64._o si_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la neglexeris_fw-la vel_fw-la distuleris_fw-la adimplere_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la obedientia_fw-la subtrahatur_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la obedire_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la tuis_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la nostra_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la non_fw-la impendant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la etc._n etc._n tibi_fw-la feceris_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sâias_fw-la te_fw-la tunc_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la suspensum_fw-la etc._n etc._n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n denote_v much_o more_o of_o authority_n than_o be_v use_v by_o pope_n in_o elder_a time_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v not_o the_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o but_o of_o one_o with_o a_o power_n above_o he_o to_o command_v the_o english_a clergy_n that_o be_v to_o remove_v their_o dependency_n from_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o a_o superior_a over_o he_o 22._o to_o his_o gain_v which_o these_o usage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v great_a stop_n draw_v so_o near_o a_o equality_n and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o no-divine_a right_n to_o meddle_v here_o not_o easy_a
to_o be_v remove_v unless_o some_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o may_v at_o least_o give_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o guide_a the_o english_a church_n after_o the_o papal_a interest_n but_o that_o how_o earnest_o soever_o press_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n till_o 1125._o johannes_n crâmensis_n a_o person_n well_o understand_v as_o 862._o appear_v by_o his_o carriage_n six_o year_n before_o at_o reims_n the_o design_n of_o rome_n 61._o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o normandy_n where_o after_o some_o stay_n his_o journey_n hither_o be_v permit_v with_o what_o qualification_n i_o find_v not_o but_o come_v with_o letter_n to_o canterbury_n at_o easter_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a chair_n as_o a_o archbishop_n for_o so_o i_o english_a loco_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o 55._o phrase_n of_o those_o time_n and_o though_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n use_v insigniis_fw-la pontisicalibus_fw-la the_o habit_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v ibid._n a_o unusual_a novelty_n pass_v not_o without_o scandal_n but_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o preside_v in_o at_o london_n the_o kingdom_n take_v more_o offence_n i_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o my_o author_n own_o word_n 42._o totam_fw-la angliam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la modicam_fw-la commovit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la videres_fw-la enim_fw-la rem_fw-la eatenus_fw-la regno_fw-la anglorum_fw-la inauditam_fw-la clericum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbiterii_fw-la tantum_fw-la gradu_fw-la perfunctum_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la totiusque_fw-la regni_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la qui_fw-la confluxerant_fw-la in_fw-la sublimi_fw-la solio_fw-la praesidere_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la deorsum_fw-la sedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o auribus_fw-la animum_fw-la suspen_n sum_fw-la habentes_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o a_o thing_n before_o not_o hear_v of_o for_o any_o legate_n though_o a_o cardinal_n to_o precede_v bishop_n the_o first_o council_n in_o which_o they_o precede_v archbishop_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 1311._o where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v place_v 30._o primus_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la post_fw-la cardinal_n &_o post_fw-la trevirensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la or_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n over_o they_o i_o have_v 18._o show_v they_o do_v not_o subscribe_v in_o english_a counsel_n above_o they_o that_o these_o mutation_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o nation_n 23._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a synod_n call_v and_o manage_v by_o any_o legate_n from_o rome_n so_o before_o his_o credentiall_a 22._o letter_n from_o honorius_n the_o 2._o as_o well_o to_o the_o lay_v as_o clergy_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o text_n 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la use_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a paschalis_n the_o 2._o 1115._o ten_o year_n before_o use_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o praepositi_fw-la bishop_n but_o neither_o do_v 37._o anselm_n 1095._o produce_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o cardinal_n at_o omnes_fw-la reims_n 1119._o mention_n it_o though_o either_o of_o they_o do_v allege_v as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v then_o common_a to_o prove_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n and_o petrus_n blesensis_n that_o live_v a_o little_a after_o 148._o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o to_o import_v no_o other_o than_o evangelizare_fw-la a_o certain_a sign_n if_o that_o exposition_n be_v hatch_v before_o it_o be_v not_o common_a which_o afterward_o approve_v by_o 8._o st._n bernard_n and_o insert_v into_o 1._o the_o canon_n law_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v now_o stand_v upon_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o papal_a greatness_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o we_o be_v on_o 24._o the_o archbishop_n sensible_a of_o these_o indignity_n proceed_v not_o as_o his_o predecessor_n by_o joint_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobility_n but_o have_v himself_o recourse_n to_o rome_n who_o already_o know_v 39_o se_fw-la convertere_fw-la ad_fw-la oratorum_fw-la versutias_fw-la dummodo_fw-la consulat_fw-la suis_fw-la profectibus_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v honorius_n the_o 2._o commit_v unto_o he_o 64._o vice_n svas_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la &_o scotiâ_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatum_fw-la constituit_fw-la so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v 3._o primus_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la necne_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la insularum_fw-la that_o none_o else_o 43._o gerebat_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o right_n without_o any_o delegatory_a power_n may_v now_o do_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o rome_n a_o invention_n high_o advantageous_a to_o the_o papacy_n for_o before_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n or_o rather_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o king_n will_v and_o appointment_n have_v ever_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n dispose_v and_o translate_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o paschalis_n the_o 2._o expostulate_v with_o hen._n the_o 1._o &_o that_o praeter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la translationes_fw-la praesumitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 20._o depose_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o synod_n 37._o historian_n of_o all_o time_n before_o assure_v we_o even_o unto_o lanfrank_n who_o 10._o attempt_v it_o upon_o small_a ground_n against_o wolstan_n as_o for_o divide_v bishopric_n and_o erect_v new_a where_o none_o be_v 55â_n theodore_n do_v five_o in_o mercia_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la without_o ever_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v other_o 19_o elsewhere_o and_o henry_n the_o 1._o long_v after_o place_v episcopal_a chair_n at_o ely_n and_o carlisle_n without_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o it_o it_o be_v true_a anselm_n a_o italian_a either_o not_o know_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o interest_n the_o pope_n in_o every_o thing_n write_v to_o he_o of_o ely_n that_o 50._o de_fw-fr vestrae_fw-la pendet_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la to_o add_v strength_n to_o ecclesiastic_a ordinance_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o very_a letter_n the_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobility_n have_v already_o conclude_v on_o it_o with_o who_o he_o have_v concur_v ask_v paschalis_n assent_v after_o the_o deed_n do_v which_o show_v rather_o he_o do_v it_o in_o civility_n then_o of_o necessity_n ne_fw-la à _fw-la posteris_fw-la ulla_fw-la praesumptione_n violetur_fw-la that_o no_o cavil_v may_v arise_v in_o the_o future_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o a_o action_n well_o settle_v that_o past_a by_o so_o great_a advice_n as_o not_o only_o the_o english_a church_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n join_v in_o see_v the_o needfulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v here_o not_o unworthy_a the_o remember_n that_o q._n marry_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o addict_v to_o rome_n yet_o admit_v the_o before_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v her_o father_n have_v erect_v during_o the_o schism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n before_o any_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 25._o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a though_o case_n proper_a for_o the_o etc._n papacy_n alone_o yet_o be_v without_o scruple_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o no_o control_n from_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o archbishop_n of_o meddle_v with_o by_o strong_a hand_n especial_o on_o a_o essay_n make_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilfred_n it_o be_v affirm_v 34._o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la homini_fw-la jam_fw-la bis_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la damnato_fw-la propter_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la communicare_fw-la the_o way_n therefore_o of_o make_v he_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v invent_v by_o which_o those_o particular_n he_o do_v before_o without_o interruption_n of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o who_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o bar_v of_o do_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v as_o his_o agent_n which_o be_v about_o 1127._o this_o time_n first_o commit_v unto_o he_o of_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o 10._o baronius_n not_o find_v how_o the_o very_a same_o past_a before_o fancy_v theodore_n to_o have_v do_v they_o cui_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la veluti_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legato_n cura_fw-la credita_fw-la erat_fw-la who_o certain_o if_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v very_o immorigerous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o wilfred_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o as_o a_o chimaera_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v true_a not_o long_o after_o he_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la on_o the_o archbishop_n 3â_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 26._o
to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o come_v home_o with_o this_o legatine_n power_n 1127._o alii_fw-la crown_n the_o king_n at_o windsor_n and_o in_o may_n follow_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n cui_fw-la praesedit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n any_o archbishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v hold_v as_o a_o papal_a legate_n and_o during_o his_o life_n which_o be_v seven_o year_n england_n do_v not_o see_v any_o other_o 27._o after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n lay_v two_o year_n vacant_a so_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o look_v this_o way_n especial_o k._n stephen_n make_v it_o part_v of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v 32._o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o 1138._o innocentius_n the_o second_o send_v hither_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la the_o second_o stranger_n i_o find_v exercise_v the_o legatine_n authority_n in_o england_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v for_o one_o but_o â_o vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentiâ_n domini_fw-la papae_fw-la he_o indeed_o go_v far_o than_o ever_o any_o have_v for_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o clergy_n apostolica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la as_o our_o historian_n term_v it_o to_o a_o synod_n i_o confess_v he_o avoyd_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n style_v it_o 58._o colloquium_fw-la perhaps_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o the_o king_n who_o then_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 11._o caller_n of_o they_o and_o the_o allower_n of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o do_v far_o command_v the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n 65._o to_o choose_v such_o a_o archbishop_n cui_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la in_o nullo_n valcat_n obviare_fw-la cui_fw-la comprovinciales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la debeant_fw-la assentire_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la assensum_fw-la suum_fw-la just_a denegare_fw-la but_o farther_o not_o at_o all_o intromit_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v among_o other_o particular_n he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o injure_v a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n 328._o nisi_fw-la tertio_fw-la admonitus_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ei_fw-la praeter_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortis_fw-la urgente_fw-la periculo_fw-la modum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la finalis_fw-la injungat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o canon_n aught_o do_v in_o england_n be_v refer_v to_o rome_n as_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o english_a bishop_n to_o absolve_v of_o the_o law_n of_o hen._n the_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v 30._o hereafter_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o here_o much_o regard_v or_o the_o excess_n use_v by_o king_n stephen_n against_o certain_a bishop_n and_o the_o prohibit_v a_o council_n hold_v ãâã_d winchester_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o 55._o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o he_o free_v of_o imprisonment_n desire_v to_o make_v so_o potent_a a_o party_n as_o the_o clergy_n then_o be_v more_o of_o his_o side_n i_o can_v say_v but_o assure_o it_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o a_o steph._n council_n at_o london_n about_o some_o four_o year_n after_o 28._o the_o same_o pope_n 1139._o confer_v upon_o henry_n k._n stephen_n brother_n and_o the_o potent_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n this_o legatine_n power_n which_o be_v by_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n where_o his_o faculty_n wâre_v read_v 31._o bear_v date_n the_o 1._o march_v and_o be_v as_o well_o 44._o angliae_fw-la dominus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n he_o hold_v wiâh_n stephen_n as_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la he_o call_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n that_o have_v then_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n who_o the_o pope_n general_o favour_v against_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o decision_n from_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o cause_v both_o party_n the_o 32._o second_o time_n to_o appear_v there_o before_o he_o 1143._o as_o legate_n and_o by_o compromise_n end_v the_o business_n yet_o this_o call_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theobald_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o take_v well_o and_o the_o same_o year_n 1143._o he_o do_v by_o apostolic_a command_n restore_v jeremy_n remove_v by_o theobald_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v prior_n of_o canterbury_n which_o restitution_n the_o say_a prior_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v by_o but_o for_o avoid_v trouble_n take_v a_o 100_o mark_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o st._n augustine_n by_o these_o carriage_n there_o grow_v great_a distaste_v between_o these_o two_o great_a prelate_n the_o one_o as_o archbishop_n prohibit_v winchester_n officium_fw-la all_o ecclesiastic_a function_n however_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o our_o historian_n do_v fetch_v the_o use_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o they_o before_o for_o as_o the_o one_o case_n be_v the_o first_o ever_o any_o archbishop_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o any_o legate_n as_o his_o superior_a so_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o aught_o do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n till_o now_o alter_v by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o here_o have_v mention_v the_o introduce_v of_o appeal_n the_o reader_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o digress_v a_o little_a both_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecution_n of_o they_o and_o then_o 40._o to_o return_v and_o observe_v the_o event_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o legate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o word_n appeal_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o papacy_n 50._o cum_fw-la praesul_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la appellasset_fw-la say_v malmsbury_n of_o wilfred_n and_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o italy_n concern_v he_o cotton_n apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la appellans_fw-la and_o of_o some_o other_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o those_o in_o who_o time_n this_o be_v do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o power_n of_o right_v he_o other_z then_o by_o intercession_n not_o as_o a_o superior_a court_n by_o sentence_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o undo_v what_o have_v past_o theodore_n 10._o without_o who_o assent_n the_o king_n can_v not_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n 43._o letter_n be_v bring_v hither_o for_o his_o restitution_n egfrid_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o clap_v wilfr_v in_o prison_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o 34_o pope_n send_v other_o vita_fw-la grave_n &_o aspectu_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la alfrith_n though_o he_o receive_v the_o man_n with_o great_a reverence_n yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v the_o restauration_n they_o come_v about_o but_o affirm_v it_o against_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o condemn_v proper_a quaelibet_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o christianity_n most_o flourish_v in_o this_o nation_n have_v in_o general_a 2._o fortissimos_fw-la christianosque_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v it_o of_o egfrid_n 36â_n beda_n leave_v that_o he_o be_v piissimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectissimus_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o find_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o blame_v in_o alfrith_n worthy_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v 10._o concur_v in_o the_o action_n be_v 20._o holy_a man_n well_o see_v in_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a any_o thing_n past_o they_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n 30._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n appeal_n be_v take_v several_a way_n sometime_o accusation_n to_o accuse_v sometime_o for_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o some_o one_o for_o his_o judgement_n such_o be_v that_o of_o wilfreds_n appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o great_a spiritual_a doctor_n and_o church_n who_o judgement_n be_v very_o venerable_a in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o late_a john_n calvin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v to_o they_o of_o scotland_n and_o frankford_n etc._n etc._n another_o way_n we_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v a_o cause_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a court_n or_o judge_n that_o have_v power_n of_o disannul_v whatsoever_o the_o former_a do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o our_o historian_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n till_o after_o 1140._o it_o be_v certain_a long_o after_o wilfred_n 30._o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n do_v assure_v anselm_n that_o for_o any_o of_o the_o great_a one_o especial_o he_o to_o have_v
averoient_fw-fr frank_a election_n de_fw-mi lour_v prelatz_n solonc_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr seint_a esglise_fw-fr enter_v ordeigne_v perpetuelment_n a_o durer_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a 111._o after_o d'engleterre_fw-fr soleient_fw-fr donor_n eveschez_n &_o autres_fw-fr grantz_n dignite_v trestouz_n come_v il_fw-fr fait_fw-fr aujourdui_fw-fr esglise_n parochiel_n &_o le_fw-fr pape_n ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr medlast_n de_fw-fr donor_n nul_fw-fr benefice_n deinz_fw-fr le_fw-fr royalme_n tanqez_fw-fr deinz_fw-fr brief_a temps_fw-fr pass_n etc._n etc._n 59_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o custom_n in_o france_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o innocentius_n 4_o tus_fw-la assure_v we_o hereafter_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la reges_fw-la francorum_fw-la conferebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o writer_n do_v whole_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n lanfrank_a in_o canterbury_n as_o 6._o the_o king_n act_n though_o it_o be_v not_o 41._o without_o the_o advice_n of_o alexander_n the_o 2._o neither_o do_v 18._o anselm_n ever_o make_v scruple_n of_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o that_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o paschalis_n the_o 2._o 1114._o though_o they_o write_v raulf_n in_o praesentia_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la yet_o whosoever_o will_v note_v the_o etc._n series_n of_o that_o election_n can_v see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v other_o than_o the_o king_n act_n insomuch_o as_o our_o 1._o writer_n use_v often_o no_o other_o phrase_n then_o the_o king_n give_v such_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n and_o whilst_o thing_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v never_o any_o interpose_v from_o rome_n no_o question_n who_o be_v lawful_o choose_v the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v labour_n to_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o prince_n meddle_v with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a some_o essay_n may_v be_v 1108._o at_o the_o settle_v investiture_n for_o then_o anselm_n 42._o write_v to_o paschalis_n rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la eligendis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la propria_fw-la utitur_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la se_fw-la penitus_fw-la committit_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o this_o as_o the_o practice_n prove_v afterward_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o 21._o diceto_o well_o observe_v our_o king_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o conserve_v their_o own_o right_n the_o âittest_a way_n therefore_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v in_o be_v if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o that_o he_o as_o a_o moderator_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o arbitrator_n may_v step_v in_o 60._o about_o the_o conquest_n a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o archbishop_n for_o primacy_n in_o which_o canterbury_n stand_v on_o 32._o the_o bull_n true_a or_o false_a of_o former_a pope_n that_o have_v as_o a_o great_a patriarch_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v both_o 1071._o 301._o with_o alexander_n the_o 2._o by_o his_o advice_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o england_n and_o according_o 1072._o wm._n the_o first_o with_o his_o bishop_n make_v some_o settlement_n which_o by_o they_o of_o york_n be_v ever_o stumble_v at_o pretend_v the_o king_n 31_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o state_n side_v with_o canterbury_n but_o this_o brake_n into_o no_o public_a contest_v till_o 1116._o thurstan_n elect_v to_o york_n 15._o endeavour_v at_o rome_n to_o divert_v the_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o cant._n but_o fail_v in_o the_o attempt_n that_o court_n not_o like_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o contest_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o carry_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n spondens_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o archâepiâcopo_n se_fw-la dum_fw-la viveret_fw-la non_fw-la reclamaturum_fw-la yet_o after_o the_o 6._o clergy_n of_o york_n sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o restitution_n which_o produce_v that_o letter_n from_o paschalis_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o behalf_n to_o hen._n the_o 1._o be_v in_o eadmerus_n wherein_o he_o desire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o see_v it_o may_v be_v discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o but_o calixtus_n the_o 2._o 125._o in_o a_o council_n by_o he_o hold_v 1119._o at_o rheims_n of_o which_o before_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o arrive_v the_o king_n agent_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o cant._n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o jure_fw-la he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o consecrate_v he_o archbishop_n of_o york_n upon_o which_o henry_n prohibit_v he_o all_o return_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o interview_n soon_o after_o at_o guysor_n though_o calixtus_n earnest_o labour_v the_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o see_n the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o it_o so_o the_o pope_n leave_v the_o business_n as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o thurstan_n to_o prove_v other_o way_n to_o gain_v the_o archbishopric_n 61._o who_o thereupon_o become_v a_o actor_n in_o the_o peace_n about_o that_o time_n treat_v between_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o his_o comportment_n be_v such_o that_o 25._o proniorem_fw-la ad_fw-la seize_v recipiendum_fw-la regis_fw-la animum_fw-la inflexit_fw-la so_o as_o upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v 43._o ea_fw-la dispositione_n ut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la extra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la divinum_fw-la officium_fw-la celebraret_fw-la donec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n satisfaceret_fw-la this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v a_o power_n elsewhere_o of_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v here_o settle_v do_v meddle_v with_o in_o england_n it_o be_v true_a whilst_o they_o be_v raw_a in_o christianity_n he_o do_v sometime_o recommend_v pastor_n to_o this_o church_n so_o 1._o vitalian_n do_v theodore_n and_o far_o show_v himself_o solicitous_a of_o it_o by_o give_v his_o fatherly_a instruction_n to_o the_o english_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o so_o do_v formosus_fw-la or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o letter_n 904._o king_n upon_o which_o edward_n the_o elder_n congregat_v a_o synod_n wherein_o five_o new_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o which_o a_o inundation_n of_o paganism_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o on_o the_o west_n for_o want_v of_o pastor_n be_v stop_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o he_o so_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o manage_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o discretion_n as_o he_o do_v no_o way_n interest_n himself_o in_o it_o far_o than_o advise_v 62._o a_o meeting_n of_o english_a bishop_n 1107._o at_o canterbury_n or_o as_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n style_v it_o a_o council_n restore_v the_o abbot_n of_o ramsey_n depose_v 1102._o 47â_n jussu_fw-la apostolico_fw-la or_o as_o eadmerus_n 14._o juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a this_o command_n from_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n those_o i_o mention_v of_o 20._o calvin_n or_o at_o the_o most_o no_o other_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a see_v to_o a_o inferior_a that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v convert_v for_o his_o restitution_n after_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o papal_a letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eadmer_n good_a while_n defer_v so_o that_o what_o pass_v at_o rome_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o deprivation_n here_o till_o make_v good_a in_o england_n as_o at_o a_o time_n when_o nothing_o thence_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o regal_a approbation_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 115._o complain_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v obtain_v all_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedrall_n upon_o every_o scruple_n she_o interpose_v herself_o 63._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o london_n 1136._o 507._o choose_v anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n for_o their_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o dean_n opinion_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o canon_n who_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o election_n 1138_o be_v disannul_v the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o winchester_n his_o then_o or_o rather_o soon_o after_o legate_n which_o so_o remain_v till_o 1141._o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n choose_v receive_v and_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o election_n be_v after_o quash_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o sentence_n obey_v here_o as_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o any_o commendam_fw-la on_o papal_a command_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o
hujusmodi_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la ad_fw-la provisionem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la inviti_fw-la non_fw-la teneamur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la indul_fw-la gentia_fw-la plenam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la mentionem_fw-la dat._v lateran_n 1230._o 15._o kalend._n maii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 4_o to_o etc._n etc._n can_v quiet_v the_o english_a or_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o confederation_n in_o mat._n paris_n 1231._o beginning_n 18._o tali_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o tali_fw-la capitulo_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la volunt_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n confundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o pope_n by_o wisdom_n and_o join_v the_o regal_a authority_n with_o their_o spiritual_a sound_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o pursue_v the_o papal_a interest_n without_o regard_v what_o have_v pass_v from_o they_o give_v the_o kingdom_n occasion_n 1241._o to_o etc._n observe_v that_o in_o only_o three_o year_n otho_n have_v remain_v legate_n here_o he_o bestow_v more_o than_o 300._o spiritual_a promotion_n ad_fw-la fuam_fw-la vel_fw-la papae_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v 43._o contract_v as_o the_o report_n go_v with_o the_o roman_n to_o confer_v to_o none_o but_o their_o child_n and_o ally_n the_o rich_a benefice_n here_o especial_o of_o religious_a house_n as_o those_o perhaps_o he_o have_v most_o power_n over_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o salisbury_n ut_fw-la trecentis_fw-la romanis_n in_fw-la primis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la vacantibus_fw-la providerent_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n 1245._o they_o complain_v of_o these_o exorbitance_n 36._o and_o show_v the_o revenue_n the_o italian_n receive_v in_o england_n not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o 60_o thousand_o mark_n of_o which_o more_o 17._o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1246._o reiterated_a their_o grief_n to_o innocentius_n 4_o tus_fw-la 9_o quod_fw-la italicus_n italico_n succedit_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v with_o little_a success_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o settle_v all_o election_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o after_o upon_o several_a occasion_n on_o the_o submit_v of_o the_o english_a to_o his_o desire_n bestow_v the_o benefice_n in_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n on_o his_o dependent_n 2d_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o as_o 37._o some_o seem_v to_o think_v clement_n the_o 5._o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n endeavour_v the_o break_n of_o election_n by_o cathedrall_n and_o convent_v reserve_v the_o free_a donation_n of_o all_o preferment_n to_o himself_o alone_o 70._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o reiterated_a complaint_n â_o against_o papal_a provision_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o and_o ric._n the_o 2._o for_o this_o kingdom_n never_o receive_v his_o attempt_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o history_n 1934._o of_o john_n devenish_n be_v remarkable_a the_o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n die_a 1346._o the_o 20._o ed._n 3._o the_o convent_n by_o the_o king_n leave_v choose_v vvm._n kenington_n but_o clement_n the_o 6._o by_o provision_n bestow_v the_o abbacy_n on_o john_n devenish_n who_o the_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o yet_o come_v thither_o arm_v with_o papal_a authority_n the_o prior_n and_o convent_n upon_o command_n absolute_o deny_v he_o entrance_n ingressum_fw-la monasterii_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la denegando_fw-la who_o thereupon_o return_v to_o avignon_n the_o business_n lie_v two_o year_n in_o agitation_n the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n for_o avoid_v expense_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n 2082._o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la idem_fw-la johannes_n posset_n obtinere_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la posset_n mutare_fw-la stylum_fw-la suae_fw-la creationis_fw-la âive_a provisionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la promoveri_fw-la abbatia_n praedicta_fw-la ratione_fw-la donationâs_fw-la vel_fw-la provisionis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la electionis_fw-la capituli_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la illa_fw-la vice_fw-la annueret_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la gaudere_fw-la permitteret_fw-la sed_fw-la quidem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la causa_fw-la coram_fw-la ipso_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la proposita_fw-la concludendo_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la it_fw-la cedere_fw-la pontificio_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la decretum_fw-la taliter_fw-la revocare_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o poor_a man_n as_o the_o grief_n kill_v he_o on_o st._n john_n baptist_n eve_n 1348._o without_o ever_o enter_v the_o abbey_n and_o the_o dispute_n still_o continue_v the_o pope_n 1349._o write_v to_o the_o king_n 49._o ne_o rex_fw-la impediret_fw-la aut_fw-la impediri_fw-la permitteret_fw-la promotos_fw-la à _fw-la curia_fw-la per_fw-la bullas_fw-la acceptare_fw-la beneficia_fw-la sibi_fw-la taliter_fw-la incumbentia_fw-la to_o which_o his_o mary_n answer_v quod_fw-la rex_fw-la bene_fw-la acceptaret_fw-la provisos_fw-la clericos_fw-la qui_fw-la esseât_fw-la bonae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la digni_fw-la essent_fw-la promoveri_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la 71._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v 1350._o the_o 25._o ed._n 3._o the_o 15._o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n complain_v with_o great_a resentment_n of_o these_o papal_a grant_n show_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o both_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n priory_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o late_a in_o general_a all_o the_o dignity_n of_o england_n and_o prebend_n in_o cathedral_n church_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n be_v in_o that_o parliament_n enact_v which_o be_v the_o leader_n to_o those_o other_o statute_n 27_o and_o 38._o ed._n 3._o 58._o the_o 48._o ed._n 3._o 1374._o the_o treaty_n between_o ed._n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o xi_o be_v conclude_v after_o two_o year_n agitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o agree_v quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la caetero_fw-la reservationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minime_fw-la uteretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o commons_o the_o next_o parliament_n prefer_v a_o petition_n show_v 115._o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffice_v the_o cardinal_n then_o in_o be_v the_o 11._o pope_n have_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o xii_o new_a one_o raise_v the_o number_n to_o xxx_o which_o be_v usual_o not_o above_o xii_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n have_v any_o procurator_n or_o collector_n in_o england_n sur_fw-fr peine_fw-fr de_fw-fr vie_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr member_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n still_o continue_v 3._o ric._n 2._o produce_v that_o 12._o statute_n be_v in_o the_o print_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o roll_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o begin_n of_o these_o excess_n no_o high_o than_o clement_n the_o 5._o 72._o by_o these_o art_n degree_n and_o accession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o that_o immensenesse_n of_o opinion_n and_o power_n it_o have_v in_o our_o nation_n which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n whilst_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o connivance_n only_o upon_o the_o good_a correspondency_n the_o papacy_n hold_v with_o our_o king_n and_o church_n be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o kingdom_n at_o any_o time_n by_o good_a law_n redress_v the_o inconvenience_n it_o sustain_v but_o that_o which_o have_v make_v the_o dispute_n never_o to_o be_v end_v the_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v a_o affirmation_n that_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n do_v with_o that_o give_v he_o so_o absolute_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o derive_v the_o like_a to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o his_o assent_n no_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n can_v reform_v itself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o other_o from_o christ_n and_o may_v therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v archiepiscopi_fw-la christ_n vicar_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o draw_v thence_o a_o conclusion_n that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o all_o particular_n vice_n christi_fw-la and_o though_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o this_o interpretation_n though_o historian_n of_o unquestioned_a sincerity_n have_v as_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n hear_v in_o their_o own_o age_n deliver_v when_o and_o how_o these_o addition_n creep_v in_o and_o by_o what_o opposition_n gain_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lay_v and_o clergy_n ever_o here_o moderate_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o some_o particular_a or_o other_o and_o likewise_o reform_v this_o church_n though_o the_o stipulation_n between_o our_o king_n and_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o temporary_a not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o past_a between_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o hen._n the_o 2._o viz._n 1172._o juravit_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alexandro_n summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la catholicis_fw-la
to_o the_o king_n this_o cause_n seem_v to_o he_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la tractata_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o canonibus_fw-la cautum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la pristinum_fw-la locum_fw-la debere_fw-la restitui_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la deinde_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la juxta_fw-la censuram_fw-la canonicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la diligenter_fw-la retractandam_fw-la &_o definiendam_fw-la praedicto_fw-la fratri_fw-la nostro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la lanfranco_n commisimus_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a however_o some_o writer_n may_v upon_o this_o or_o for_o â_o other_o cause_n think_v his_o degradation_n to_o have_v be_v non_fw-la canonice_fw-la those_o time_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o though_o write_v with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n for_o other_o than_o advise_v or_o intercession_n not_o as_o of_o a_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o command_v in_o the_o business_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o proceed_n upon_o it_o not_o lanfrank_a at_o all_o ever_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o ever_o esteem_v 13._o stigand_n a_o lawful_a bishop_n epist._n 27_o 28._o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o 1._o be_v in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o removed_z his_o episcopal_a chair_n from_o selsey_n to_o chichester_n of_o which_o he_o 449._o die_v bishop_n 1087._o without_o be_v at_o all_o for_o what_o appear_v question_v or_o disturb_v after_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o it_o divers_a example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n occur_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v where_o the_o king_n or_o 38._o his_o chief_a justice_n prohibit_v the_o papal_a precept_n from_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o lawyer_n that_o not_o the_o command_n but_o the_o constant_a obedience_n be_v it_o which_o denote_v a_o right_a of_o command_v and_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n prohibentis_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la condito_fw-la one_o example_n in_o the_o negative_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v stand_v upon_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o twenty_o by_o compliance_n in_o the_o affirmative_a 77._o it_o be_v probable_a neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o bishop_n will_v introduce_v any_o new_a matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n into_o this_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o a_o see_v from_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o pass_v if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o he_o when_o off_o a_o intend_a the_o erect_n of_o litchfield_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o council_n at_o calcuith_n lambertus_n as_o what_o he_o approve_v not_o produce_v 34._o crebra_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o vetera_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la edicta_fw-la against_o it_o yet_o the_o thing_n proceed_v lucius_z the_o 2_o west_n go_v so_o far_o in_o his_o intention_n to_o raise_v winchester_n to_o a_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n as_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v here_o as_o the_o event_n show_v that_o town_n never_o yet_o have_v the_o honour_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v in_o his_o 29_o law_n appoint_v how_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n monk_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v suffer_v commit_v homicide_n conclude_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la occidat_fw-la velproximum_fw-la suum_fw-la exeat_fw-la de_fw-la patria_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la adeat_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la ejus_fw-la faciat_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la vel_fw-la fornication_n vel_fw-la schachar_n nunnae_fw-la concubitu_fw-la similiter_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o king_n ordain_v the_o penance_n permit_v the_o delinquent_n peregrination_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a counsel_n which_o else_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o seek_v for_o 29._o peregrina_fw-la judicia_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la submovemus_fw-la and_o again_o 28._o ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la causa_fw-la agatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la admittitur_fw-la 78._o william_n the_o first_o who_o begin_v his_o expedition_n against_o harald_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o receive_v a_o 6._o banner_n from_o he_o mind_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v certain_a ecclesiastic_n hither_o to_o join_v in_o the_o action_n as_o likewise_o soon_o after_o for_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o precedency_n between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n upon_o which_o there_o grow_v a_o opinion_n 23._o archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la papa_n judicari_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la damnari_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la cogi_fw-la pro_fw-la quavis_fw-la calumnia_fw-la cuâquam_fw-la eo_fw-la excepto_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la velle_fw-la respondere_fw-la this_o no_o doubt_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o archbishop_n as_o what_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o home_n jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n in_o general_n do_v after_o think_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o introduce_v and_o thereupon_o put_v in_o this_o petition_n in_o parliament_n clergy_n 18._o ed._n 3._o qe_v pleise_v a_o roy_fw-fr en_fw-fr maintenance_n del_fw-it estate_n de_fw-fr seint_a esglise_fw-fr graunter_n &_o ordeiner_n en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr parliament_n qe_fw-fr nul_fw-fr ercevesque_fw-la ou_fw-fr evesque_fw-la âoit_fw-fr desormez_fw-fr arreynez_fw-fr ne_fw-fr empesâhez_fw-fr devaunt_o ses_fw-fr justico_v en_fw-fr cause_n criminele_n par_fw-fr quecunque_fw-la voye_fw-fr de_fw-fr si_fw-mi come_v sur_fw-fr tiele_fw-fr cause_n nulle_fw-la alme_n ne_fw-fr les_fw-fr poet_n juger_fw-fr si_fw-fr noun_n le_fw-fr pape_n seulement_fw-fr but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v no_o other_o then_o il_fw-fr est_fw-fr avis_fw-fr qe_fw-fr en_fw-fr cause_n de_fw-fr crime_n nul_fw-fr ercevesque_fw-la ou_fw-fr evesque_fw-la soit_fw-fr empesche_fw-fr devant_fw-fr les_fw-fr justice_n si_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr commande_fw-fr especialment_n tant_fw-fr qe_fw-fr autre_fw-fr remedy_n soit_fw-fr ordeinez_fw-fr which_o he_o do_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o charter_n there_o register_v and_o as_o 1._o walsingham_n have_v true_o record_v 79._o this_o opinion_n though_o 21._o new_a to_o the_o english_a questionless_a encourage_v anselm_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o pope_n to_o go_v far_o as_o to_o claim_v prince_n shall_v not_o confer_v investiture_n nor_o define_v matter_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o bestow_v preferment_n within_o this_o kingdom_n at_o first_o by_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o limitation_n no_o italian_a to_o succeed_v another_o then_o to_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n of_o which_o before_o to_o conclude_v this_o whosoever_o will_v without_o prejudice_n weigh_v the_o reformation_n of_o england_n by_o hen._n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o more_o especial_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n must_v grant_v these_o prince_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n encroach_v in_o on_o the_o crown_n and_o english_a church_n if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o ancestor_n style_v the_o pope_n princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o do_v st._n peter_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o which_o what_o principality_n they_o intend_v he_o we_o can_v better_o understand_v then_o by_o the_o saxon_a who_o render_v it_o libi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostola_fw-la the_o elder_a of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o call_v he_o successor_n or_o vicarius_fw-la petâi_fw-la they_o be_v not_o alone_o appropriate_v to_o he_o for_o 72._o petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n who_o have_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o bid_v remember_v quia_fw-la petri_n vicarius_fw-la estis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o some_o sense_n call_v king_n etc._n christ_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o st._n bernard_n tell_v we_o 3._o in_o beneficam_fw-la causam_fw-la as_o they_o 43._o term_v oxford_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v therefore_o but_o with_o a_o 165._o late_a writer_n that_o say_v england_n have_v a_o know_a subjection_n to_o rome_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o our_o law_n ever_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n under_o st._n gregory_n have_v express_v in_o what_o particular_n that_o subjection_n do_v consist_v what_o those_o law_n be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n our_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n will_v not_o have_v join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o gap_n in_o cause_v so_o 69._o disputable_a ambiguous_a a_o question_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o faith_n
ordinaire_n lour_v office_n &_o devoirs_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la cause_n qe_fw-fr les_fw-fr pluralite_n q'_v ont_fw-fr este_fw-la grantee_n devant_fw-fr ces_fw-fr heures_fw-fr sont_fw-fr &_o ount_v este_fw-la la_fw-fr greindre_fw-fr cause_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr absence_n des_fw-fr tiels_n curate_n y_o ple_a au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr seigr._n de_fw-la l'_fw-fr advis_fw-fr &_o assent_v des_fw-fr seig_n rs_o en_fw-fr parliament_n esârire_fw-fr par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr honourables_fw-fr lettre_n a_o nostre_fw-fr seint_a pier_n le_fw-fr pape_n de_fw-fr revoker_n &_o repeller_n toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr pluralite_n generalement_n &_o qe_v d'_fw-fr es_fw-mi over_o en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr nulle_fw-la pluralite_fw-la soit_fw-fr grant_n a_fw-fr ascuny_fw-fr en_fw-fr temps_fw-fr a_fw-fr venir_fw-fr but_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o particular_a the_o â0_n 11._o hen._n 4._o the_o commons_o again_o petition_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n those_o live_n upon_o which_o the_o incumbent_n of_o common_a right_a aught_o to_o reside_v half_o of_o the_o true_a value_n shall_v remain_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v geste_fw-la matiere_a appertient_fw-fr a_fw-fr seinte_v esglise_fw-fr &_o quant_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr residence_n remede_o ent_v fust_v purveuz_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr darrain_a convocation_n yet_o this_o matter_n of_o nonresidence_n still_o molest_v the_o commonwealth_n 3._o hen._n 6._o the_o king_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n 31._o he_o have_v deliver_v their_o bill_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v he_o to_o pourvey_v of_o remedy_n for_o his_o province_n and_o semblable_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n for_o that_o province_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o convocation_n do_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o redress_v thing_n in_o this_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o civility_n they_o think_v âit_n 19_o first_o to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o as_o a_o spiritual_a doctor_n or_o patriarch_n however_o of_o great_a esteem_n yet_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o command_v in_o this_o church_n otherwise_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o contract_n with_o the_o papacy_n do_v bear_v 21._o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o all_o these_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o sundry_a more_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v have_v be_v by_o they_o vain_o prefer_v have_v they_o not_o take_v the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o redress_v thing_n unblamable_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o prince_n as_o the_o principal_a without_o who_o nothing_o be_v do_v may_v be_v right_o term_v head_n in_o the_o act_n of_o reformation_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o point_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cognizance_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n we_o know_v in_o thing_n proper_a 21._o josuah_n be_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o 22._o when_o edgar_n intend_v the_o advance_n christi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la he_o choose_v he_o three_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o 433._o patres_fw-la spirituales_fw-la and_o consiliarios_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n ½_o when_o the_o commons_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n hen._n the_o 8_o the_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o desire_n till_o he_o have_v first_o acquaint_v the_o spirituality_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v a_o 26._o book_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o other_o expedient_a point_n and_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v within_o this_o realm_n he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o edward_n the_o six_o mind_v a_o far_a reformation_n of_o some_o usage_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o make_v by_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learn_v of_o his_o realm_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o his_o direction_n assemble_v at_o windfor_n who_o afterward_o 1._o for_o take_v away_o divers_a and_o sundry_a differ_v form_n and_o fashion_n have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o sundry_a church_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n who_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n conclude_v on_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n consider_v as_o well_o the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o gather_v and_o collect_v the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n together_o as_o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v to_o his_o highness_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o king_n in_o compose_v this_o book_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o parliament_n attribute_n unto_o he_o any_o other_o then_o assemble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n together_o to_o take_v their_o consultation_n 23._o and_o they_o observe_v the_o great_a 1549._o diversity_n in_o say_v and_o sing_v in_o several_a church_n the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v what_o be_v proper_a for_o each_o day_n apt_a to_o breed_v confusion_n reduce_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o form_n more_o facile_a and_o of_o better_a edification_n follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a holy_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o if_o 28._o guarinus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st_n alban_n in_o the_o office_n use_v in_o his_o church_n about_o 1190_o might_n superflua_fw-la resecare_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o prayer_n there_o to_o one_o form_n if_o 392._o agobardus_n in_o france_n may_v amputare_fw-la superflua_fw-la vel_fw-la levia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o 48._o osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o england_n quoniam_fw-la singulae_fw-la fere_n dioeceses_fw-la in_o statis_fw-la &_o precariis_fw-la horis_fw-la dicendis_fw-la variabant_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la varietatem_fw-la tollendam_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la absolutum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la precandi_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la uti_fw-la possent_fw-la exemplar_n exstaret_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la fere_n ordinem_fw-la &_o commodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la omnes_fw-la prope_fw-la angliae_fw-la cambriae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la viz._n the_o course_n of_o salisbury_n ecclesiae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o prudenti_fw-la rerum_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n &_o probatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la historiis_fw-la delectu_fw-la distribuit_fw-la &_o digessit_fw-la if_o these_o i_o say_v may_v do_v it_o on_o their_o own_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n may_v on_o his_o desire_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o remove_v matter_n offensive_a or_o less_o to_o edification_n 24._o neither_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n eliz._n alter_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n eruditis_fw-la &_o moderatis_fw-la to_o who_o be_v add_v a_o learned_a knight_n sr_n thomas_n smith_n to_o who_o care_n the_o supervise_v of_o it_o have_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v commit_v the_o second_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o know_v better_a than_o any_o other_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o book_n nor_o do_v herself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n use_v differ_v way_n 25._o when_o the_o commons_o at_o other_o time_n have_v seek_v some_o change_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n as_o the_o 23._o and_o 27._o of_o her_o reign_n where_o though_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n make_v a_o short_a beginning_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v when_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n style_v henry_n the_o 8_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n protectorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la leges_fw-la licet_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la they_o add_v nothing_o new_a unto_o he_o but_o a_o title_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o it_o do_v never_o exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a not_o warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o the_o second_o question_n remain_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o king_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o
all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n both_o to_o the_o 33._o pope_n and_o becket_n enough_o assure_v we_o how_o undoubted_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o our_o king_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v proceed_v on_o safe_a ground_n for_o their_o justification_n in_o such_o quarrel_n 6._o neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n return_v by_o these_o divine_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o write_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n c._n gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o divine_a truth_n place_n for_o the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n second_o those_o that_o be_v by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o three_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v to_o we_o of_o which_o he_o hold_v this_o proposition_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n subjecta_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o add_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la posset_n evidenter_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la pure_a de_fw-la fide_fw-la ex_fw-la legibus_fw-la primi_fw-la generis_fw-la humana_fw-la deductione_n fulciri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o teupolum_fw-la contarenus_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o that_o question_n say_v a_o auctoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la qua_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la sit_fw-la ei_fw-la consensu_fw-la quodam_fw-la hominis_fw-la tributa_fw-la a_o potius_fw-la divinitus_fw-la tradita_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la hisce_fw-la temporibus_fw-la maximos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la excitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la veriti_fw-la sint_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la genere_fw-la celebres_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o christianae_n theologiae_n study_v illustres_fw-la in_fw-la magno_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la asserere_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o pontificis_fw-la humanume_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o then_o add_v that_o he_o ab_fw-la horum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sententia_fw-la maxim_n dissentire_fw-la ac_fw-la prope_fw-la compertum_fw-la habere_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontifici_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v not_o altogether_o resolve_v in_o the_o point_n but_o as_o a_o disputable_a question_n have_v it_o prope_fw-la compertum_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o oriental_a christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a finem_fw-la francis_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o our_o countryman_n dixeram_fw-la stapleton_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o former_a time_n undoubted_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o english_a church_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la niti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o i_o return_v to_o our_o viij_o king_n who_o now_o fortify_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n public_a disputation_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o several_a precedent_n of_o former_a prince_n his_o predecessor_n in_o his_o right_n whereas_o the_o parliament_n before_o in_o some_o particular_n restrain_v the_o profit_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la peter-pence_n make_v appeal_n to_o it_o who_o beginning_n with_o we_o i_o have_v former_o note_v do_v 1533._o the_o 26._o hen._n 8._o 1533_o declare_v his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v redress_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lawful_o reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n interpret_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o english_a no_o other_o than_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o right_n have_v ever_o reside_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o disprove_v they_o in_o 8._o for_o those_o two_o article_n 1538._o paulus_n 3_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a viz._n quod_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o anglica_n ecclesia_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la existebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o the_o king_n in_o that_o generality_n the_o word_n import_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v he_o never_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n nor_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n if_o those_o kingdom_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o preeminence_n the_o thing_n he_o only_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o institute_v by_o christ_n universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v alone_o from_o he_o such_o a_o omnipotency_n of_o power_n as_o make_v he_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o in_o england_n for_o his_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o ãâ¦ã_z before_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v he_o but_o that_o this_o vicarship_n do_v import_v the_o give_v he_o that_o power_n he_o do_v then_o exercise_v here_o be_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o constant_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o church_n i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o neither_o take_v it_o nor_o the_o parliament_n give_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o french_a have_v always_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n neither_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v be_v it_o so_o much_o seek_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o press_v on_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o that_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o his_o ancestor_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o do_v after_o under_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n tutor_n 17._o christi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la agricolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n as_o his_o behead_v the_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n the_o take_v the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n at_o his_o shrine_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o suppress_n and_o convert_v into_o lie_v hand_n the_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o have_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o defend_v that_o prince_n action_n yet_o for_o the_o take_n off_o the_o head_n of_o rochester_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o treason_n i_o must_v give_v the_o answer_n clergy_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o kind_n en_fw-fr droict_n de_fw-fr clerk_n convictz_fw-fr de_fw-fr treason_n purceo_fw-la qe_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o toutz_fw-fr ses_fw-fr progenitor_n ount_n este_fw-la seisis_fw-la tut_o temps_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a jugement_n &_o execution_n de_fw-fr clercz_n convictz_fw-fr de_fw-fr treason_n dever_n le_v roy_n &_o sa_fw-fr royal_a mageste_n come_v the_o droict_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr corone_n si_fw-fr est_fw-fr avis_fw-fr au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr qe_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr en_fw-fr tien_n case_z ne_z se_z poet_z changer_n and_o then_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v other_o wise_a then_o by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o good_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n by_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o predecessor_n in_o their_o extremity_n have_v show_v he_o the_o way_n as_o the_o 1070._o conqueror_n who_o take_v all_o the_o ready_a money_n be_v find_v in_o religious_a house_n 38._o richard_n the_o first_o who_o take_v all_o to_o the_o very_a chalice_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o 8._o regio_fw-la munimine_fw-la septus_fw-la universos_fw-la monachorum_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o christ_n church_n redditus_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la tumbae_fw-la beati_fw-la martyris_fw-la thomae_fw-la fecit_fw-la saisiari_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la regis_fw-la 24._o and_o edward_n the_o first_o 1296_o fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la regni_fw-la monasteria_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la inventam_fw-la londonias_fw-la apportari_fw-la fecitque_fw-la lanas_fw-la &_o corias_fw-la arrestari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n do_v tell_v king_n 44._o the_o saurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vester_fw-ge est_fw-la nec_fw-la absque_fw-la vestra_fw-la conscientia_fw-la debuit_fw-la amoveri_fw-la to_o which_o the_o king_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o saurus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la terrae_fw-la contra_fw-la host_n peregrinos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a labour_n to_o show_v all_o prince_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o to_o have_v have_v how_o just_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v a_o like_a persuasion_n and_o he_o then_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o paulus_n 3._o for_o maintain_v what_o the_o crown_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o
to_o commutation_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o that_o will_v may_v find_v they_o in_o lyndwood_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n accidit_fw-la and_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la cap._n evenit_fw-la 21._o if_o any_o ask_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v proceed_v with_o so_o great_a lenity_n against_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n why_o when_o the_o 68_o emperor_n will_v have_v punish_v the_o furious_a donatist_n with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o time_n so_o earnest_o intercede_v as_o to_o procure_v the_o remission_n and_o do_v requite_v their_o fury_n with_o such_o love_n &_o meekness_n 83._o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v pay_v what_o the_o imperial_a edict_n may_v challenge_v when_o of_o late_a year_n man_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n child_n expose_v to_o misery_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o parent_n estate_n even_o by_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o opinion_n be_v neither_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o arrian_n nor_o their_o comportment_n so_o inhuman_a as_o the_o donatist_n why_o they_o preach_v man_n 19_o relapse_v even_o to_o a_o thousand_o time_n may_v yet_o live_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o now_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v a_o opinion_n rome_n call_v heresy_n be_v after_o find_v to_o hold_v it_o be_v 10._o seculari_fw-la judicio_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la penitus_fw-la audientia_fw-la relinquendus_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o observe_v if_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o be_v henry_n the_o 4._o or_o perhaps_o a_o private_a man_n out_o of_o their_o power_n 22._o to_o these_o demand_v i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_z that_o their_o offence_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o pious_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n as_o man_n who_o watch_v for_o soul_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o denounce_v what_o be_v heresy_n but_o have_v do_v that_o find_v it_o not_o receive_v to_o leave_v the_o punishment_n to_o he_o who_o assure_v it_o shall_v go_v worse_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o those_o refuse_v their_o instruction_n and_o under_o he_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v likewise_o follow_v his_o precept_n in_o forgive_a even_o to_o 22._o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v rather_o against_o man_n and_o their_o institutes_n than_o god_n as_o that_o 35._o romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la paremesse_n purgatorium_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la inventri_fw-la celebritates_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la rejiciendas_fw-la jejuntis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la institutis_fw-la mhil_fw-la inesse_fw-la meriti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o persuasion_n gain_v none_o but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a can_v ordinarii_fw-la punish_v heresy_n who_o judge_v the_o opposer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n howbeit_o they_o style_v it_o christian_n yet_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o divinity_n iremit_fw-la to_o the_o canonist_n decision_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v 57_o simanca_n find_v nothing_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n but_o only_o in_o divine_a plato_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o position_n that_o semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la parcitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o this_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v former_o in_o england_n and_o how_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o premise_v 13._o that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o year_n 1166._o no_o heresy_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v whatever_o doctrine_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o public_a homily_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o elder_a time_n must_v be_v esteem_v catholic_a however_o it_o now_o stand_v censure_v but_o in_o that_o year_n about_o xxx_o dutch_n come_v hither_o that_o detest_a baptism_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v convict_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o episcopal_a council_n call_v by_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o disposition_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o face_n and_o a_o command_v give_v none_o shall_v either_o receive_v or_o relieve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o miserable_o perish_v which_o severity_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a afterward_o to_o extend_v to_o those_o be_v then_o call_v publicani_fw-la as_o i_o have_v before_o 7._o show_v though_o there_o be_v many_o in_o his_o dominion_n 24._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o the_o common_a law_n that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o consume_v they_o by_o fire_n appendice_fw-la balaeus_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o chronicle_n of_o london_n report_v one_o of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o have_v be_v so_o make_v away_o there_o 1210._o to_o which_o the_o elizab._n learned_a camden_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v more_o die_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n than_o this_o nation_n have_v see_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la regnante_fw-la johanne_n christiani_n in_o christianos_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la flammis_fw-la saevire_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la the_o same_o paramo_n say_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o tho._n waldensis_n to_o martin_n the_o 5._o but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o that_o waldensis_fw-la i_o use_v it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o 9_o bracton_n write_v of_o a_o apostate_n deacon_n that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n 1222._o by_o stephen_n langton_n be_v first_o degrade_v and_o then_o by_o the_o lay_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n with_o who_o for_o the_o thing_n agree_v 46._o fleta_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n where_o you_o read_v in_o he_o per_fw-la manum_fw-la comburentur_fw-la clericalem_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v laicalem_fw-la for_o so_o be_v bracton_n out_o of_o who_o he_o transcribe_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o continual_a practice_n both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o clergy_n meddle_v not_o with_o execution_n 25._o in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n day_n about_o the_o year_n 1347._o 39_o polydore_v virgil_n testifyes_n two_o franciscan_n to_o have_v be_v burn_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la male_a sentirent_fw-la neither_o do_v william_n sautry_n a_o relapsed_a priest_n die_v by_o any_o statute-law_n 2._o h._n 4._o but_o convict_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 26._o february_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a send_v to_o the_o major_a of_o london_n to_o cause_v he_o be_v execute_v 29._o attendentes_fw-la say_v it_o hujusmodi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la sic_fw-la convictos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la humanam_fw-la canonica_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la consuetudinaria_fw-la ignis_fw-la incendio_fw-la comburi_fw-la debere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o where_o 9_o walsingham_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o die_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n by_o virtue_n of_o 15._o the_o law_n then_o make_v against_o heretic_n the_o historian_n be_v without_o peradventure_o mistake_v for_o that_o parliament_n begin_v about_o the_o 20._o january_n end_v the_o 10._o march_z following_z do_v express_o provide_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o 116._o qe_v touz_v les_fw-fr estatutz_fw-fr &_o ordenance_n faitz_fw-fr ou_fw-fr affaire_fw-fr en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr parliament_n qe_fw-fr sont_fw-fr penalz_n ne_fw-la tiegnent_fw-la lieu_fw-fr ne_fw-fr force_fw-fr devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr feste_fw-la de_fw-fr peatecoste_n prochin_n venant_fw-la les_fw-fr queles_a en_fw-fr le_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr temps_fw-fr puissent_fw-la estre_fw-fr proclamez_fw-fr to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v le_fw-fr royle_n voet_n so_o that_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o die_v by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n till_o so_o long_o after_o 26._o but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v a_o little_a doubt_n of_o two_o particular_n the_o one_o whether_o by_o the_o common_a law_n a_o lay_v man_n can_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o any_o conviction_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a for_o all_o the_o undoubted_a precedent_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o unless_o that_o of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v otherwise_o be_v of_o some_o clerk_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o punish_v and_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n both_o agree_v clerici_fw-la apostatae_fw-la comburantur_fw-la who_o word_n be_v penal_a i_o conceive_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o equity_n but_o indeed_o fleta_n elsewhere_o speak_v more_o general_o christiani_n apostatae_fw-la detractari_fw-la detrectari_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o
1381._o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n quod_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la remanent_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la in_o naturis_fw-la suis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la servatur_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la servabatur_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o remember_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 6_o article_n 31._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 14._o contain_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o tenet_n all_o other_o only_o as_o felon_n or_o man_n endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v public_o receive_v by_o which_o it_o likewise_o appear_v in_o fix_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n the_o english_a look_v on_o their_o home_n determination_n not_o those_o of_o any_o foreign_a church_n 29._o but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v matter_n controversall_a which_o i_o leave_v as_o the_o proper_a subject_n to_o divine_n it_o shall_v suffice_v only_o to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o this_o great_a deliberation_n reform_v itself_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n with_o a_o care_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n be_v interpret_v by_o such_o as_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o warrant_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n amend_v have_v antiquity_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n begin_v in_o s._n paul_n the_o 3_o of_o april_n 1571_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n give_v especial_o in_o charge_n to_o all_o preacher_n to_o 1571._o chief_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n religious_o to_o observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v far_o off_o truth_n then_o to_o say_v such_o as_o reform_v this_o church_n make_v a_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v true_o old_a and_o catholic_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 30._o thus_o be_v religion_n reform_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o queen_n establish_v in_o england_n without_o either_o motion_n or_o seek_v any_o new_a way_n not_o practise_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o use_v the_o same_o course_n have_v be_v former_o trace_v out_o unto_o they_o for_o stop_v profaneness_n and_o impiety_n when_o ever_o they_o peep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o can_v be_v none_o that_o will_v with_o indifferency_n look_v upon_o those_o time_n but_o he_o must_v however_o he_o mislike_v the_o thing_n do_v approve_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o favourer_n of_o rome_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v all_o have_v thus_o past_a to_o have_v be_v heretical_a without_o instance_v any_o particular_a as_o to_o say_v such_o a_o carriage_n be_v after_o the_o manneâ_n of_o heretic_n ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o orthodox_n writer_n in_o former_a time_n or_o such_o a_o tenet_n in_o your_o confession_n be_v hold_v heresy_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n ancient_o by_o such_o holy_a father_n meet_v in_o general_a council_n and_o to_o raise_v stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1569._o to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n as_o flagitiorum_fw-la serva_fw-la free_a her_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o give_v out_o we_o have_v 6._o a_o parliament-religion_n parliament-gospell_n parliament-faith_n and_o this_o before_o ever_o the_o 39_o article_n one_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n 31._o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o absolute_o false_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v she_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n itself_o but_o that_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n certain_a opinion_n hold_v by_o some_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n and_o the_o power_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v place_v in_o herself_o redress_v particular_a abuse_n creep_v into_o she_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n without_o ever_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o like_a case_n that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n do_v the_o same_o will_v needs_o interpret_v this_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o thrust_v on_o other_o as_o such_o some_o ambiguous_a disputable_a question_n the_o english_a do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v into_o that_o number_n to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o christ_n church_n be_v certain_o a_o very_a heinous_a offence_n she_o never_o command_a aught_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o ratio_fw-la require_v her_o child_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o and_o as_o she_o exclude_v no_o christian_n from_o be_v her_o child_n who_o by_o their_o own_o demerit_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a favour_n so_o in_o oppose_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v some_o tenet_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o she_o which_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o gainsay_v humane_a error_n and_o conceit_n which_o they_o will_v infer_v to_o be_v her_o command_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o but_o as_o st_n augustine_n in_o a_o dispute_n with_o a_o donatist_n 7._o utrum_fw-la schismatici_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la a_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la so_o may_v i_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o schismatics_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o whether_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n let_v the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n the_o extraordinary_a proceed_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o late_a against_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v compare_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o judgement_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n though_o of_o that_o belief_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o whether_o this_o kingdom_n on_o so_o high_a provocation_n do_v any_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v parallel_v by_o former_a time_n have_v they_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a attempt_n 32._o neither_o can_v the_o crown_n in_o this_o reformation_n be_v any_o way_n say_v to_o have_v enterprise_v on_o the_o papal_a primacy_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v so_o far_o as_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v from_o holy_a scripture_n or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a counsel_n or_o the_o constant_a write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n primitive_a father_n and_o yet_o do_v what_o it_o do_v but_o to_o have_v exercise_v that_o authority_n always_o reside_v in_o it_o for_o conserve_n the_o people_n under_o it_o in_o unity_n and_o peace_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o other_o not_o suffer_v a_o foreign_a power_n ruin_v they_o to_o who_o it_o owe_v protection_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o trench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o any_o but_o conserve_v its_o own_o imitate_v therein_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o of_o those_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o very_a diadem_n conformable_a to_o their_o coronation_n oath_n 33._o and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o rome_n bring_v as_o she_o achilles_n touch_v the_o succession_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o say_v the_o other_o have_v not_o the_o former_a add_v only_o more_o article_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o embrace_v as_o needful_a so_o that_o if_o they_o as_o they_o so_o much_o glory_n have_v have_v the_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o needs_o must_v which_o only_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v b._n protestant_n say_v stapleton_n have_v many_o thing_n less_o than_o papist_n they_o have_v take_v away_o many_o thing_n
their_o complaint_n beyond_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o assize_n 8._o of_o clarendoun_n the_o king_n in_o nothing_o oblige_v to_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o peter-pence_n as_o his_o father_n have_v before_o 7._o express_v himself_o 12._o in_o november_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n have_v a_o 51._o meeting_n at_o guysor_n in_o normandy_n where_o calixtus_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o usage_n his_o father_n have_v practise_v it_o in_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o in_o especial_a that_o of_o send_v no_o legate_n hither_o but_o on_o the_o prince_n desire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o 21._o pope_n not_o full_o two_o year_n after_o address_v another_o legate_n to_o these_o part_n but_o he_o by_o the_o king_n wisdom_n be_v so_o divert_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la legati_fw-la officio_fw-la fungi_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la britannia_fw-la venerat_fw-la immunis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la tali_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la venerat_fw-la extra_fw-la angliam_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 13._o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n these_o word_n 23._o collata_fw-la 21._o impetrata_fw-la concessa_fw-la permissa_fw-la use_v by_o our_o best_a author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o import_v as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o a_o delegatory_n power_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o grant_n of_o he_o as_o be_v fancy_v by_o those_o 200._o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o concession_n from_o he_o unless_o that_o of_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o but_o that_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v the_o pope_n see_v &_o either_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o make_v no_o such_o show_n of_o his_o dislike_n they_o as_o bar_v their_o practice_n which_o by_o compare_v the_o say_a author_n be_v plain_a eadmerus_n p._n 125_o 53_o 54._o speak_v as_o if_o these_o custom_n be_v concessa_fw-la fungi_fw-la permissa_fw-la from_o rome_n which_o pag._n 118_o 33_o 40._o he_o call_v antiqua_fw-la angliae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la libertas_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 116_o 22._o he_o term_v they_o privilegia_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o fratti_fw-la svo_fw-la sibique_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la collata_fw-la etc._n etc._n about_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o 115._o by_o he_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o in_o contest_v with_o our_o king_n about_o they_o who_o maintain_v they_o as_o their_o royalty_n against_o it_o and_o challenge_v by_o henry_n the_o 1._o by_o no_o other_o title_n then_o 49._o dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o pope_n 50._o call_v honores_fw-la quos_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la habuer_o at_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v grata_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la interius_fw-la requisita_fw-la &_o legati_fw-la vocibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la gravia_fw-la &_o vehementissima_fw-la paruerunt_fw-la so_o far_o have_v pope_n be_v from_o confer_v the_o least_o unto_o they_o see_v cap._n 3._o n._n 19_o 14._o it_o be_v true_a thing_n do_v by_o prince_n as_o of_o their_o own_o 4._o right_n pope_n find_v not_o mean_n to_o stop_v will_v in_o former_a age_n as_o late_a by_o privilege_n continue_v unto_o they_o nicholaus_fw-la papa_n hoc_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la paterno_fw-la jure_fw-la susceperat_fw-la praebuit_fw-la 23._o say_v the_o emperor_n advocate_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n find_v our_o king_n to_o express_v one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v regere_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la write_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o a_o few_o year_n since_o 1601._o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n not_o assent_v to_o send_v their_o patriarch_n to_o a_o examination_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o clement_n the_o 8_o the_o paulus_n quintus_n declare_v that_o imposterum_fw-la venetiarum_fw-la antistites_fw-la clementis_fw-la decreto_fw-la eximerentur_fw-la so_o that_o now_o that_o state_n do_v by_o a_o exemption_n what_o they_o do_v before_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n beside_o king_n do_v many_o time_n as_o grant_n ask_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o to_o have_v power_n of_o do_v without_o he_o 1617._o henry_n the_o 5_o the_o demand_v of_o martin_n the_o 5._o five_o particular_n to_o which_o his_o ambassador_n find_v he_o not_o so_o ready_a to_o assent_v tell_v he_o see_v in_o mandatis_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la profiteantur_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la singulis_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la usurum_fw-la utpote_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la petat_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la publicam_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la coram_fw-la universo_fw-it cardinalium_fw-la coetu_fw-la protestationem_fw-la interponant_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v sundry_a example_n yet_o remain_v on_o record_n where_o 20._o the_o king_n on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o redress_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cognizance_n amiss_o first_o choose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o his_o delay_n or_o fail_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n do_v either_o himself_o by_o statute_n redress_v the_o inconvenience_n or_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o do_v 15._o but_o here_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v often_o intercourse_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o hither_o be_v by_o some_o style_v nuncii_fw-la by_o other_o legati_fw-la i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v one_o side_n so_o much_o oppose_v the_o send_v a_o legate_n and_o the_o other_o so_o labour_v to_o gain_v it_o 16._o after_o the_o erection_n of_o canterbury_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v hold_v quasi_fw-la alteriâs_fw-la orbis_fw-la papae_fw-la as_o vrban_a the_o 2._o 58._o style_v they_o do_v only_o exercise_v 44._o vice_n apostolicas_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it that_o be_v use_v the_o same_o power_n within_o this_o island_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o other_o part_n the_o one_o 17._o claim_v because_o europe_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o disciple_n send_v from_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v send_v 64._o preacher_n through_o england_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v frequent_o in_o our_o writer_n anselmo_n princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la angliae_fw-la 47._o pontifâx_fw-la summus_fw-la 55._o patriarcha_fw-la 9_o primus_fw-la and_o his_o seat_n 513._o cathedra_fw-la patriarchatus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la and_o this_o not_o in_o civility_n only_o but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o 55._o sic_fw-la habiti_fw-la as_o nominati_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o correspondency_n between_o it_o and_o the_o roman_a be_v so_o great_a they_o be_v rather_o hold_v one_o then_o two_o church_n yet_o if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v the_o determination_n be_v in_o a_o council_n or_o convocation_n here_o as_o 1070._o the_o depose_n stygand_n 60._o the_o settle_v the_o precedency_n between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 11._o the_o instruction_n i_o mention_v of_o hen._n 1._o to_o his_o bishop_n margin_n the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la do_v enough_o assure_v we_o if_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v only_o 8._o ut_fw-la majori_fw-la concilio_n decidatur_fw-la quod_fw-la terminari_fw-la non_fw-la pâtuit_fw-la as_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n to_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o great_a note_n in_o europe_n by_o who_o these_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o more_o reverence_v by_o this_o as_o that_o be_v most_o solicitous_a of_o their_o well-doing_n and_o most_o respect_a for_o their_o wisdom_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o humble_a letter_n 16._o kenulphus_n &_o other_o of_o mercia_n write_v about_o 797._o to_o leo_n the_o 3._o wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o seek_v to_o that_o see_v for_o direction_n because_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o reside_v in_o it_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n who_o he_o do_v therefore_o desire_v as_o quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la merito_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la clavis_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_v a_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n at_o litchfield_n cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quaeratis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la postea_fw-la rescribere_fw-la dignemini_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v his_o inquisition_n be_v as_o unto_o person_n of_o profound_a literature_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n confer_v
till_o he_o have_v it_o none_o to_o be_v style_v a_o archbishop_n thing_n add_v after_o man_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v it_o do_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o papal_a advantage_n both_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a lanfrank_a anselm_n and_o raulf_n do_v dedicate_v 19_o church_n 32._o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v call_v historicos_fw-la archbishop_n whilst_o they_o want_v it_o 51._o now_o the_o ice_n break_v this_o oath_n at_o first_o require_v only_o of_o archbishop_n when_o they_o take_v the_o pall_n be_v by_o 4._o gregory_n the_o 9_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la impose_v on_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n about_o 1235._o come_v into_o england_n 31._o occulta_fw-la clausa_fw-la sub_fw-la bulla_fw-la the_o 39_o like_a to_o which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v be_v proffer_v to_o john_n 23._o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n unacquainted_a with_o it_o when_o he_o can_v not_o 39_o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la obligatione_fw-la resilire_fw-la who_o be_v therefore_o note_v that_o 49._o primo_fw-la invitus_fw-la &_o dolens_fw-la romanorum_fw-la jugum_fw-la subiit_fw-la servitutis_fw-la and_o that_o 1._o prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la oppressionibus_fw-la novis_fw-la &_o inauditis_fw-la coepit_fw-la molestari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n i_o find_v of_o great_a exception_n be_v the_o obligation_n enjoin_v they_o to_o visit_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v only_o 20._o year_n before_o be_v censure_v 56._o damnum_fw-la gravamen_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la injuria_fw-la jactura_fw-la as_o that_o which_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o foundation_n libera_fw-la &_o ingenua_fw-la and_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o after_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o free_a papal_a council_n in_o europe_n when_o such_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o be_v for_o the_o most_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n come_v with_o so_o high_a a_o obligation_n as_o a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o usage_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o title_n of_o regaliae_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o trent_n do_v express_o charge_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o in_o future_a shall_v meet_v in_o provincial_n synod_n that_o veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la summo_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la spondeant_fw-la &_o profiteantur_fw-la i_o wish_v it_o have_v express_v what_o that_o have_v be_v 52._o to_o return_v to_o that_o i_o be_v treat_v of_o this_o visit_v the_o roman_a court_n however_o much_o press_v on_o this_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n yet_o be_v ever-excused_n till_o 1290._o john_n the_o 3._o and_o 25._o abbot_n be_v force_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o confirmation_n but_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o print_v i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o 25._o author_n own_o word_n johannes_n de_fw-fr berkamsted_n vir_fw-la religiosus_fw-la &_o honestae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o crastino_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la beatae_fw-la &_o gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la scilieet_a quinto_fw-la idus_fw-la decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la mcc_n nonagesimo_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la compromissi_fw-la de_fw-la gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concorditer_fw-la electus_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la abbatum_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la electionis_fw-la suae_fw-la obtinenda_fw-la personaliter_fw-la accessit_fw-la ibique_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la nicholas_n &_o à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la l._n ostiensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o cardinali_n apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la veterem_fw-la munus_fw-la accepit_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la data_fw-la maxima_fw-la pecunia_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o cardinalibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la de_fw-la curia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la papae_fw-la duris_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la mutuo_fw-la recepit_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la insatiabili_fw-la curia_fw-la âvasit_fw-la expletisque_fw-la negotiis_fw-la domum_fw-la redire_fw-la festinavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v who_o of_o this_o house_n go_v on_o this_o occasion_n first_o thither_o and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o earnest_o urge_v from_o thence_o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustins_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o contention_n with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n there_o be_v much_o more_o prone_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o rome_n who_o maintain_v they_o for_o the_o most_o against_o he_o than_o these_o other_o be_v yet_o the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o find_v to_o have_v 22._o take_v this_o oath_n be_v roger_n the_o 2._o elect_a abbot_n 1253._o for_o though_o the_o 3._o benediction_n of_o robertus_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la 1224._o be_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o gain_v the_o abbacy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o oath_n present_v to_o he_o then_o we_o must_v think_v it_o come_v in_o afterward_o but_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n how_o this_o visit_v the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o the_o reader_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o digress_v 53._o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o point_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o any_o ghostly_a father_n or_o doctor_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o be_v a_o spiritual_a superior_n either_o by_o plant_v christian_a religion_n among_o they_o reduce_v they_o out_o of_o error_n or_o otherwise_o some_o engagement_n on_o they_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o miletus_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v those_o wholesome_a instruction_n we_o read_v in_o the_o end_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n there_o be_v divers_a exhortation_n in_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 517._o a_o council_n council_n hold_v at_o tarragona_n in_o spain_n do_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n impletis_fw-la duobus_fw-la mensibus_fw-la se_fw-la metropolitani_n svi_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la monitis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la instructus_fw-la plenius_fw-la quid_fw-la observare_fw-la debeat_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr hoc_fw-la implere_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la increpatus_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la agree_v to_o which_o 10._o justinian_n in_o the_o year_n 541._o do_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o for_o the_o better_a observance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n every_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a sanctissimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la constitutos_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la provincia_n semel_fw-la aut_fw-la secundo_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la convocare_fw-la and_o pope_n 19_o zachary_n ann._n 743._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la subjacebunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propinqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la annuè_fw-fr idibus_fw-la mensis_fw-la maii_n sanctorum_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n liminibus_fw-la praesententur_fw-la omnioccasione_n seposita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 109._o after_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v by_o law_n ordain_v ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la presbyter_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la rationem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la svi_fw-la reddat_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la or_o dine_v ministerii_fw-la svi_fw-la 54._o about_o which_o time_n boniface_n a_o englishman_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n the_o decree_n whereof_o he_o send_v to_o cuthbert_n then_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n 238._o declare_v how_o great_a the_o care_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a aught_o to_o be_v of_o those_o under_o he_o show_v how_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v himself_o to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n in_o a_o synod_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la plebes_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la deviasse_n viderim_fw-la &_o corrigere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerim_fw-la fideliter_fw-la semper_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o vicario_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n ad_fw-la emendandum_fw-la indicaverim_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la debent_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it &_o ipse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr corrigendis_fw-la populis_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la notum_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la alieni_fw-la fient_fw-la à _fw-la sanguine_fw-la animarum_fw-la perditarum_fw-la cuthbert_n according_a to_o this_o advice_n do_v appoint_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o boniface_n but_o 25._o pass_v no_o far_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o then_o usual_a in_o england_n i_o have_v touch_v before_o the_o conqueror_n do_v suffer_v no_o other_o correspondency_n with_o rome_n then_o what_o he_o
like_v paschalis_n the_o 2._o quarrel_v with_o hen._n the_o 2._o first_o that_o nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n to_o prevent_v which_o this_o visit_a rome_n be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o insert_v into_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o province_n all_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v the_o same_o dependence_n 55._o but_o because_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v such_o house_n and_o person_n as_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n 3._o 1215._o rom._n provide_v such_o as_o pertain_v immediate_o to_o his_o rule_n shall_v present_v themselves_o before_o he_o for_o confirmation_n si_fw-mi commode_v potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la which_o be_v here_o mislike_v but_o this_o council_n speak_v not_o home_n in_o that_o it_o tolerate_v the_o send_n lateran_n personas_fw-la idoneas_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la diligens_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la super_fw-la electionis_fw-la processu_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la possit_fw-la haberi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o excuse_n and_o be_v itself_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o not_o much_o regard_v till_o gregory_n the_o 9_o nephew_n to_o innocentius_n insert_v it_o for_o the_o most_o into_o the_o decretall_n and_o frame_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o oath_n too_o for_o the_o strict_a obligation_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v again_o urge_v by_o alexander_n the_o 4._o 44._o ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o abbatem_fw-la exemptum_fw-la extunâ_n eligeretur_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la adiret_fw-la confirmandus_fw-la &_o benedicendus_fw-la which_o the_o same_o author_n style_v 7._o statutum_n enorm_a and_o cruentissimum_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o run_v to_o rome_n have_v obtain_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o thence_o 50._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la certa_fw-la tempora_fw-la visitare_fw-la contra_fw-la formam_fw-la praestiti_fw-la juramenti_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la evenit_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitas_fw-la rarius_fw-la visitatur_fw-la in_fw-la derogationem_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debetur_fw-la eidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o pope_n therefore_o revoke_v all_o manner_n of_o such_o concession_n to_o whosoever_o former_o grant_v in_o which_o year_n or_o perhaps_o 1258_o simon_n elect_a abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o 4._o the_o 22_o october_n be_v 1._o note_v to_o have_v be_v primus_fw-la exemptorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la vocatus_fw-la 56._o yet_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n however_o thus_o earnest_a at_o first_o either_o perceive_v it_o ill_o relish_v abroad_o and_o that_o force_v sudden_a mutation_n in_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o good_a consequence_n in_o her_o prosecution_n be_v more_o moderate_a ms._n on_o roger_n the_o xxiiii_o abbot_n of_o st._n albon_n 1263._o i_o do_v not_o find_v at_o all_o press_v his_o successor_n john_n the_o twenty-five_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o first_o go_v thither_o for_o it_o so_o likewise_o 51._o philip_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n 1258._o obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o richard_n beware_v his_o successor_n fetch_v his_o consecration_n first_o thence_o but_o after_o the_o court_n be_v full_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o turn_v so_o much_o to_o her_o advantage_n a_o excuse_n be_v 46._o hardly_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o do_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n he_o pay_v a_o good_a round_a sum_n for_o it_o it_o be_v remember_v michael_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustins_n elect_v 1375_o do_v give_v papae_fw-la &_o cardinalibus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la benedici_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it 183l-02_o -02s-06_a -06d._n and_o according_o some_o other_o the_o papacy_n have_v by_o these_o way_n abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n find_v it_o easy_a his_o let_v remove_v to_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o by_o raise_v who_o it_o like_v to_o oppose_v that_o prelate_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n which_o support_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o wring_v the_o investiture_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n to_o interest_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n in_o several_a particular_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a by_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n sole_o to_o the_o convent_n exclude_v both_o king_n and_o other_o and_o become_v as_o patron_n of_o most_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o england_n which_o 1601._o form_n he_o yet_o labour_v in_o the_o end_n to_o break_v too_o by_o reduce_v all_o to_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o as_o not_o impertinent_a to_o that_o i_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v a_o little_a high_o 57_o when_o any_o place_n become_v destitute_a of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n do_v concur_v in_o nominate_v who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o all_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o with_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o any_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v so_o general_a as_o pamelii_n st._n cyprian_a and_o 36._o bishop_n more_o meet_v in_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 255._o writing_n to_o certain_a in_o spain_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o do_v descend_v the_o divina_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o course_n give_v sometime_o opportunity_n to_o ambitious_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n as_o 110._o st._n augustine_n call_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o therefore_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o the_o year_n 360._o do_v appoint_v the_o election_n to_o priesthood_n not_o to_o be_v 6._o by_o multitude_n and_o divers_a holy_a bishop_n desire_v peace_n may_v continue_v after_o they_o in_o their_o flock_n be_v careful_a or_o ever_o they_o die_v to_o know_v the_o person_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o chair_n severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_fw-la mela_n in_o africa_n have_v express_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o his_o episcopacy_n this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o have_v not_o 110._o st._n augustine_n by_o his_o pain_n and_o wisdom_n allay_v the_o dispute_n to_o avoid_v which_o that_o good_a man_n nominate_v one_o eradius_fw-la for_o his_o successor_n who_o the_o people_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n approve_v 58._o this_o concurrence_n or_o join_v of_o the_o lay_v with_o the_o clergy_n that_o qui_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la as_o 5._o leo_n speak_v in_o choice_n of_o bishop_n i_o do_v no_o way_n question_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o who_o capitular_o we_o find_v 84._o episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la eligantur_fw-la and_o to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o alibi_fw-la his_o epistle_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v find_v 532._o step_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o historian_n yet_o certain_o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o formality_n of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a of_o election_n here_o ever_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o wolstan_n to_o the_o confessor_n tomb_n 37._o that_o he_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o edward_n the_o 3._o write_v to_o clement_n the_o 6._o 1343._o cathedrales_n ecclesias_fw-la progenitores_fw-la nostri_fw-la dudum_fw-la singulis_fw-la vacationibns_fw-la earundem_fw-la personis_fw-la idoneis_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la libere_fw-la conferebant_fw-la &_o postmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la instantiam_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o conditionibus_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la electiones_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la per_fw-la capitula_fw-la earundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o 50._o ed._n 3._o the_o commons_o show_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n be_v former_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o give_v preferment_n in_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o will_v give_v the_o word_n themselves_o because_o i_o will_v not_o err_v in_o the_o translation_n 94._o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr grandes_fw-fr feurent_fw-fr en_fw-fr peisible_a possession_n the_o donor_n les_fw-fr esvesches_n &_o les_fw-fr benefice_n de_fw-fr seint_a esglise_fw-fr come_v le_fw-fr fest_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr st._n edward_n qe_fw-la dona_fw-la l'_fw-it evesche_n de_fw-fr worcestre_fw-fr a_o seint_a wolston_n &_o puts_z par_fw-fr devotion_n des_fw-fr roys_n fust_v &_o par_fw-fr la_fw-fr court_n de_fw-fr rome_n conferme_n qe_fw-fr les_fw-fr cathedralx_n esglise_n
vacantium_fw-la which_o not_o occur_v of_o any_o pope_n before_o i_o can_v ascribe_v other_o to_o have_v begin_v they_o then_o he_o who_o though_o in_o a_o commun_n bull_n date_v the_o 5._o january_n 4._o pontificatus_fw-la he_o mention_v fructus_fw-la redditus_fw-la proventus_fw-la primi_fw-la anni_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la yet_o by_o the_o doubt_n he_o there_o resolve_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o then_o new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o the_o polidor_n writer_n beforenamed_n agree_v the_o english_a of_o all_o nation_n never_o receive_v in_o this_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o papal_a command_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o good_a law_n they_o make_v against_o they_o of_o which_o before_o and_o after_z 17._o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a how_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o treasure_n be_v by_o these_o way_n send_v hence_o into_o italy_n 36._o the_o revenue_n the_o italian_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o england_n 1245._o be_v account_v not_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o mark_n 48._o 1252._o it_o be_v think_v they_o do_v amount_v to_o 70._o thousand_o all_o which_o for_o the_o most_o drain_v thither_o and_o in_o 1351._o the_o parliament_n hold_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o commons_o show_v what_o go_v hence_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n turn_v a_o plus_fw-fr grand_fw-fr destruction_n du_fw-fr royalme_n qe_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr seigr._n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v by_o that_o prince_n for_o moderate_v the_o excess_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o 50_o the_o they_o complain_v i_o shall_v give_v it_o contract_o 100l_n the_o pope_n collector_n here_o hold_v a_o receipt_n equal_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o duke_n send_v annual_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o clergy_n for_o procuration_n of_o albey_n priory_n first-fruit_n etc._n etc._n xx_o thousand_o mark_n some_o year_n more_o other_o less_o and_o to_o cardinal_n and_o other_o clerk_n benefice_v in_o england_n as_o much_o beside_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o english_a clerk_n remain_v there_o to_o solicit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o majesty_n ây_a no_o collector_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v reside_v in_o england_n 18._o but_o the_o king_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o great_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n the_o 79._o year_n follow_v they_o again_o instance_n that_o certain_a cardinal_n notorious_a enemy_n have_v procure_v a_o clause_n d'anteferri_fw-la to_o certain_a benefice_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n that_o the_o pope_n collector_n be_v as_o very_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o state_n as_o the_o french_a themselves_o that_o his_o housekeep_n here_o at_o the_o clergy_n cost_n be_v not_o less_o than_o 300l._o by_o the_o year_n that_o he_o send_v annual_o from_o hence_o beyond_o sea_n lib._n at_o one_o time_n 20_o thousand_o mark_n sometime_o 20._o thousand_o pound_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o espy_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vacation_n of_o benefice_n and_o so_o daily_o make_v the_o certainty_n know_v to_o the_o say_a court_n do_v now_o raise_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o dignity_n and_o other_o small_a promotion_n cause_v by_o oath_n to_o pay_v the_o true_a value_n of_o they_o surmount_v the_o rate_n they_o be_v former_o tax_v at_o which_o now_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n ought_v to_o be_v crush_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o consideration_n they_o desire_v all_o stranger_n clerk_n and_o other_o except_v knight_n esquire_n merchant_n artificer_n may_v sudden_o avoid_v the_o kingdom_n no_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n express_a licence_n to_o be_v proctor_n aturney_n farmer_n to_o any_o such_o alien_n under_o the_o pain_n after_o proclamation_n make_v of_o life_n member_n loss_n of_o land_n and_o good_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n no_o money_n during_o the_o war_n to_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o exchange_n or_o otherwise_o on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n only_o be_v setiegnent_fw-la les_fw-fr estatutz_fw-fr &_o ordonance_n ent_v afaite_z whereupon_o the_o 68_o next_o parliament_n the_o commons_o prefer_v again_o three_o petition_n touch_v i._o the_o payment_n of_o episcopatus_fw-la first-fruit_n take_v come_v due_a a_o la_fw-fr chambre_n nostre_fw-fr seint_a pere_fw-fr yet_o not_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o these_o time_n be_v contrary_a to_o former_a treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n ii_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n iii_o by_o that_o way_n bestow_v they_o on_o alyens_n who_o sundry_a time_n employ_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o raunsome_v or_o aray_v their_o friend_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o majesty_n tie_n to_o provide_v remedy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o petition_n the_o two_o last_o parliament_n of_o which_o before_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o convenient_a remedy_n ordain_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v les_fw-fr seig_n rs_fw-fr du_fw-fr grand_fw-fr conseil_fw-fr ordeigneront_fw-fr due_a remedy_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr matire_n comprise_v enâestes_n trois_fw-fr bill_n precedentes_fw-la and_o here_o i_o take_v the_o grand_a council_n to_o be_v the_o privy_a council_n not_o the_o lord_n in_o or_o out_o of_o parliament_n call_v the_o grand_a council_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affair_n fall_v within_o their_o cognizance_n and_o 39_o name_v the_o 5._o of_o hen._n the_o 4._o to_o consist_v only_o of_o six_o bishop_n one_o duke_n two_o earl_n and_o other_o in_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o 19_o what_o order_n they_o establish_v i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o give_v the_o satisfaction_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o commons_o 91._o renew_v in_o effect_n both_o 3_o o._n and_o 5_o to_z ric._n 2._o the_o same_o suit_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n still_o continue_v sequent_a in_o the_o year_n 1386_o 7._o 10._o ric._n 2._o william_n weld_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o s._n augustins_n in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n new_o dead_a who_o trouble_v with_o a_o quartan_a ague_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a on_o the_o sea_n the_o king_n inhibit_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereupon_o employ_v william_n thorn_n from_o who_o pen_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o journey_n who_o 62._o show_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o house_n the_o miserable_a state_n he_o must_v leave_v it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v expose_v it_o irrecuperabili_fw-la casui_fw-la &_o ruinae_fw-la that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v his_o stay_n be_v in_o the_o end_n tell_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v use_v 40._o rex_fw-la tuus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la electus_fw-la ille_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la compareat_fw-la &_o examini_fw-la se_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la and_o again_o after_o yet_o more_o earnest_a solicitation_n quia_fw-la audivimus_fw-la turbationem_fw-la inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o barones_n suos_fw-la the_o fit_a time_n to_o contest_v with_o a_o prince_n &_o multa_fw-la sinistra_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la electi_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la cederet_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o 14._o praejudicium_fw-la absque_fw-la personali_fw-la comparitione_fw-la non_fw-la intendimus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la ne_fw-la daretur_fw-la posteris_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la the_o cause_n hang_v three_o year_n in_o suspense_n the_o abbot_n in_o fine_a be_v force_v to_o appear_v in_o rome_n for_o his_o benediction_n and_o return_v with_o it_o not_o to_o his_o house_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n 1389._o the_o 12._o ric._n 2._o after_o which_o the_o next_o 2._o parliament_n obtain_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o the_o pope_n confer_v any_o benefice_n within_o the_o say_a kingdom_n from_o the_o 29_o of_o january_n then_o ensue_v and_o no_o person_n to_o send_v or_o bring_v any_o summons_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o law_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n forfeiture_n of_o his_o land_n tenement_n etc._n etc._n and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n member_n etc._n etc._n the_o intent_n of_o which_o law_n 32._o polidor_n virgil_n right_o interpret_v to_o have_v be_v a_o confine_v the_o papal_a authority_n within_o the_o ocean_n and_o for_o the_o frequent_a exaction_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la mortalium_fw-la deinceps_fw-la liceret_fw-la pro_fw-la quavis_fw-la causa_fw-la agere_fw-la apud_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la quispiam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ejus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la impius_fw-la religionisque_fw-la hostess_fw-la publicae_fw-la declararetur_fw-la neve_fw-la exequi_fw-la tale_n mandatum_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la haberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o law_n three_o year_n after_o some_o other_o 5._o addition_n be_v make_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n who_o though_o she_o do_v admit_v a_o union_n with_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o state_n use_v so_o 127._o great_a caution_n as_o it_o ever_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o a_o verbal_a then_o real_a admission_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o it_o seem_v her_o majesty_n well_o understand_v in_o that_o she_o will_v never_o permit_v peito_n to_o appear_v before_o she_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o either_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o legate_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o paulus_n 4._o but_o where_o 311._o some_o will_v excuse_v these_o and_o such_o like_a law_n as_o past_a by_o consent_n and_o toleration_n from_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o lay_v that_o i_o have_v say_v do_v enough_o show_v the_o papal_a care_n in_o suffer_v nothing_o they_o can_v stop_v may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n that_o see_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o 16_o ric._n 2._o press_v by_o the_o temporalty_n it_o be_v so_o much_o otherwise_o as_o that_o statute_n be_v enroll_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rot._n parl._n 16._o ric._n 2._o numero_fw-la 20._o in_o fine_a 20._o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o commons_o as_o it_o seem_v much_o exasperate_v against_o the_o pope_n collectour_n do_v yet_o far_o 43._o petition_n he_o may_v have_v the_o warning_n of_o forty_o day_n give_v he_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n sur_fw-fr peine_fw-fr d'estre_fw-fr pris_fw-fr come_v enemy_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o ranceone_fw-mi &_o qe_v desore_n en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr nul_fw-fr collectour_n soit_fw-fr demoerant_fw-la deinz_fw-fr le_fw-fr royalme_n d'_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr s'ilne_fw-la soit_fw-fr lige_v du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o qe_v mesme_fw-fr cestui_fw-fr face_n nul_fw-fr rien_fw-fr a_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'estatute_n de_fw-fr provisor_n fait_fw-fr en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr present_a parliament_n sur_fw-fr peine_fw-fr de_fw-fr vie_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr member_n sanz_fw-fr perdon_n considerant_fw-la les_fw-fr meschief_n &_o damage_n qe_v les_fw-fr collector_n estrange_n ount_v faitz_fw-fr deinz_fw-fr le_fw-fr royalme_n devant_fw-fr ces_fw-fr heures_fw-fr but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n only_o be_v le_z roys_n '_o advisera_fw-la 21._o after_o these_o petition_n and_o law_n however_o they_o sufficient_o bar_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o meddle_v with_o this_o church_n and_o enough_o show_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o reform_v of_o itself_o and_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n come_v unto_o it_o from_o beyond_o sea_n yet_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o those_o statute_n this_o mischief_n ensue_v divers_a who_o easy_o obtain_v letter_n of_o provision_n to_o a_o good_a benefice_n from_o the_o papacy_n sue_v to_o the_o king_n who_o hold_v fair_a correspondency_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v put_v his_o bull_n in_o execution_n who_o delay_v his_o concession_n sometime_o a_o year_n or_o long_o after_o the_o vacation_n of_o the_o live_n during_o which_o the_o ordinary_a have_v admit_v some_o able_a person_n into_o the_o place_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v disturb_v for_o prevention_n of_o which_o the_o 4._o statute_n of_o 7._o hen._n 4._o and_o 3._o hen._n 5._o be_v make_v that_o no_o licence_n shall_v be_v available_a against_o any_o possess_v of_o a_o live_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n thereof_o and_o far_a to_o make_v void_a all_o so_o grant_v after_o manuser_fw-fr which_o the_o contract_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v between_o martin_n the_o 5._o and_o the_o english_a church_n for_o settle_v several_a dispute_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cognizance_n as_o of_o unite_n benefice_n consolidation_n etc._n etc._n be_v conclude_v in_o which_o the_o papacy_n seem_v to_o permit_v such_o particular_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v in_o though_o former_o claim_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n yet_o the_o 8._o hen._n 5._o n._n 10._o the_o commons_o petition_n qe_fw-fr nul_fw-fr person_n de_fw-fr quel_fw-fr estate_n ou_fw-fr condition_n qu'il_fw-fr soit_fw-fr ne_fw-fr amesne_fw-la etc._n etc._n horse_n du_fw-fr royalme_n d'_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr or_o ne_fw-fr argent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr merchandise_n de_fw-mi seinte_v esglise_fw-fr ou_fw-fr autre_fw-fr grace_n ou_fw-fr privilege_n d'seinte_v esglise_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pour_fw-fr autre_fw-fr cause_n queconque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o it_o will_v be_v here_o tedious_a and_o not_o great_o pertinent_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o well-governing_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v of_o they_o free_a of_o destruction_n from_o abroad_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o such_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n do_v export_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o treasure_n from_o they_o william_n thorne_n have_v record_v the_o disbursement_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o election_n of_o michael_n abbot_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 1375._o not_o to_o have_v be_v less_o than_o 428l._o 17s._o 10d._o beside_o the_o expense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o what_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o loan_n of_o money_n to_o make_v these_o payment_n viz._n 130l._o 18s._o 2d._o our_o historian_n 330._o observe_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1532._o 23_o hen._n 8._o it_o be_v compute_v the_o papacy_n have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n for_o only_a the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n last_o pass_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a which_o be_v four_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n a_o incredible_a sum_n consider_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o lack_v of_o silver_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o money_n than_o currant_n and_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o former_a prince_n against_o such_o like_a transportation_n 23._o thus_o have_v show_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o how_o from_o the_o general_a power_n all_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o fatherly_a care_n such_o as_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o people_n do_v carry_v to_o they_o as_o their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o the_o obedience_n they_o likewise_o yield_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n the_o pope_n begin_v by_o step_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n here_o and_o not_o stop_v there_o upon_o various_a pretence_n by_o several_a way_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v degree_n to_o become_v so_o far_o lord_n of_o their_o temporall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o well_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n the_o first_o point_n i_o conceive_v sufficient_o prove_v viz._n that_o what_o be_v gain_v thus_o by_o great_a industry_n at_o sundry_a time_n by_o several_a mean_n can_v no_o way_n speak_v his_o superintendency_n over_o this_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o second_o point_n remain_v whether_o our_o prince_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o cause_v they_o reform_v this_o church_n without_o any_o new_a assumption_n of_o power_n not_o former_o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o show_v what_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o sacris_fw-la be_v here_o hold_v to_o be_v before_o hen._n the_o 8._o and_o rome_n divide_v each_o from_o other_o chap._n v._n how_o far_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v extend_v itself_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 1._o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o right_a the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o this_o church_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o see_v in_o what_o divine_n hold_v ecclesiastic_a authority_n do_v consist_v 1._o bellarmine_n 96._o turrecremata_fw-la and_o other_o divide_v spiritual_a power_n into_o ordinis_fw-la which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o jurisdictionis_fw-la which_o they_o hold_v double_a internal_a where_o the_o divine_a by_o persuasion_n wholesome_a instruction_n ghostly_a counsel_n and_o the_o like_a so_o convince_v the_o inward_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o he_o dictate_v such_o as_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v act_n two_o 37._o and_o external_a where_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la compel_v the_o christian_n obedience_n now_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o the_o king_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o to_o meddle_v for_o he_o neither_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v bind_a or_o lose_v in_o foro_fw-la animae_fw-la administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n confer_v order_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a be_v proper_o annex_v to_o they_o only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o serve_v such_o as_o transgress_v the_o receive_v lawful_a constitution_n even_o of_o the_o church_n fit_o punish_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o continue_a practice_n of_o his_o
comburi_fw-la and_o b._n britton_n of_o miscreant_n so_o to_o be_v serve_v without_o distinction_n of_o the_o quality_n with_o who_o sr._n edward_n cook_n concur_v another_o thing_n i_o question_v whether_o any_o bishop_n within_o his_o diocese_n alone_o can_v convict_v one_o of_o heresy_n before_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o of_o which_o hereafter_o for_o whatever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v there_o be_v very_o little_a example_n of_o his_o put_v it_o in_o exercise_n before_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n 27._o who_o begin_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o end_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o or_o rather_o the_o beginning_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o in_o who_o doctrine_n at_o least_o that_o they_o father_v on_o he_o though_o there_o be_v good_a corn_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o tare_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o the_o prelate_n labour_v to_o procure_v 2._o a_o law_n his_o majesty_n commission_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n to_o arrest_v all_o preacher_n their_o fautor_n etc._n etc._n to_o hold_v they_o in_o prison_n till_o they_o will_v justifi_n themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o this_o past_a i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v for_o not_o only_o 1._o the_o print_a statute_n but_o 13._o the_o roll_n of_o parl_n nt_o express_o mention_n the_o commons_o agree_v to_o those_o act_n yet_o the_o 52_o next_o meeting_n they_o do_v disclaim_v to_o have_v give_v any_o assent_n unto_o it_o quiel_n ne_o fust_v unque_n assentu_fw-la ne_fw-la grante_fw-la parles_fw-fr coens_fw-fr mes_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qe_fw-fr fust_v parle_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr fust_v sanz_fw-fr assent_n de_fw-fr lour_v qe_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr estatut_o soit_fw-fr anntenti_fw-la to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v y_o ple_a au_fw-fr roy._n how_o it_o fall_v out_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o count_v a_o act_n 41._o sr._n edward_n cook_n have_v show_v which_o tell_v we_o why_o it_o pass_v again_o without_o opposition_n in_o 6._o queen_n mary_n day_n i_o wish_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n have_v give_v his_o opinion_n how_o the_o record_n come_v to_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o to_o affirm_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o that_o they_o never_o assent_v 28._o in_o king_n hen._n the_o 4_o this_o time_n his_o successor_n that_o 15._o law_n past_a which_o great_o increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinary_a allow_v he_o to_o imprison_v fine_a determine_v all_o cause_n of_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a decree_n within_o three_o month_n on_o which_o word_n canonical_a sanction_n the_o bishop_n so_o behave_v themselves_o 14._o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n diligent_o lie_v in_o wait_n upon_o himself_o can_v not_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o act_n and_o canonical_a sanction_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o such_o captious_a interrogatory_n as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o ordinary_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o case_n where_o they_o will_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o if_o any_o do_v refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o diocesan_n in_o aught_o 42._o as_o pay_v a_o legacy_n etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v mean_v find_v to_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o certain_o the_o proceed_n of_o some_o diocesan_n upon_o this_o statute_n give_v quick_o scandal_n for_o only_o nine_o year_n after_o we_o find_v the_o commons_o petition_n 29._o qe_v please_v a_o nre_o sovereign_a seig_n r_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr granty_a qe_fw-la si_fw-la ascun_fw-fr soit_fw-fr ou_fw-fr serra_fw-mi arreste_fw-fr par_fw-fr force_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estatute_n fait_fw-fr l'_fw-fr a_fw-fr de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr regne_fw-la second_o all_o request_n des_fw-fr prelate_n &_o clergy_n de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr royalme_n d'_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr q'_fw-fr il_fw-fr purra_n estre_fw-fr less_a a_o mainprize_n &_o fair_a sa_o purgation_n franchement_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr destourbance_n d'_fw-fr ascun_fw-fr en_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr le_fw-fr conteou_fw-mi il_fw-fr est_fw-fr arrestu_fw-ge &_o qe_v tieles_a arreste_n soient_fw-fr desore_n en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr faitz_fw-fr en_fw-fr due_a form_n de_fw-fr ley_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr viscount_n mairs_n baillifs_fw-fr ou_fw-fr constable_n nostre_fw-fr seign_a r_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr violent_a affray_n our_o force_n &_o arm_n en_fw-fr depredation_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr biens_fw-fr ou_fw-fr autre_fw-fr extortion_n ou_fw-fr injurye_n queconcque_fw-fr en_fw-fr celle_fw-fr affaire_fw-fr but_o to_o this_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr se_fw-mi voet_fw-mi ent_a aviser_n be_v all_o the_o answer_n give_v but_o whereas_o 422._o walsingham_n speak_v of_o this_o parl_n nt_v as_o insect_v with_o lollardy_n certain_o to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o roll_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v think_v before_o that_o law_n of_o h._n 4._o no_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n without_o a_o provincial_n council_n can_v have_v convict_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n so_o as_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o be_v burn_v for_o man_n life_n be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o heresy_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o imputation_n on_o the_o party_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o probable_a every_o angry_a bishop_n in_o his_o court_n shall_v alone_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v what_o be_v by_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n so_o esteem_v and_o who_o word_n or_o write_n can_v admit_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o heretical_a and_o with_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o practice_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n suffer_v after_o conviction_n in_o a_o provincial_n synod_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o william_n sautry_n show_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n 29._o the_o writ_n run_v cu_z vener_n abilis_fw-la pater_fw-la thomas_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la ac_fw-la consilio_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la confratrum_fw-la suffragancorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la totius_fw-la clerâ_n provinciae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_fw-la concilio_fw-la svo_fw-la provinci_fw-la ili_fw-la congregato_fw-la juris_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la requisito_fw-la in_o omnthus_fw-la observato_fw-la etc._n etc._n intimate_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o if_o otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o law_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o i_o do_v ever_o conceive_v this_o law_n have_v increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinary_a as_o well_o in_o permit_v he_o single_o to_o pursue_v the_o canonical_a sanction_n in_o convict_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o sin_v and_o imprison_v of_o he_o especial_o the_o statute_n 6._o of_o q._n marry_o that_o give_v it_o life_n after_o the_o repeal_n of_o hen._n the_o 8_o affirm_v before_o such_o revival_n the_o ordinary_a do_v want_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v 39_o better_a opinion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o 29._o after_o this_o 2._o hen._n 5._o 7._o a_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n enact_v the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n common_o call_v lollardry_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ordinary_a therein_o person_n convict_v of_o heresy_n to_o loose_v their_o fee-simple_n land_n justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o of_o assize_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o lollard_n their_o maintainer_n receiver_n fautor_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o that_o end_n a_o clause_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o commission_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o lollardry_n belong_v to_o judge_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a the_o indictment_n take_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v evidence_n but_o for_o information_n before_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o person_n suspect_v to_o be_v deliver_v within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o enditement_n every_o man_n empanel_v in_o the_o enquest_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v in_o england_n 5_o pound_n in_o wales_n forty_o shilling_n in_o land_n by_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o three_o law_n be_v each_o repeal_v by_o hen._n the_o 8_o or_o ed._n the_o 6._o and_o again_o restore_v by_o q._n mary_n under_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o have_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n be_v spoil_v for_o religion_n more_o christian_n blood_n of_o her_o subject_n then_o in_o any_o prince_n reign_n since_o lucius_n 30._o thing_n stand_v thus_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n exercise_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n rather_o than_o christian_n mildness_n still_o to_o permit_v that_o be_v the_o continue_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v her_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o every_o
artioulos_fw-la super_fw-la quibus_fw-la erat_fw-la principaliter_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o consulendum_fw-la super_fw-la negotio_fw-la terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la posset_n recuperari_fw-la &_o tueri_fw-la &_o super_fw-la ordine_fw-la templariorum_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_n habebatur_fw-la praecepitque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la articulis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la sessionem_fw-la deliberarent_fw-la ii_o in_o secunda_fw-la sessione_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la long_o a_o disputatio_fw-la de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la templariorum_n utrum_fw-la stare_v posset_n vel_fw-la deleri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la deberet_fw-la et_fw-la erant_fw-la pro_fw-la ordine_fw-la templariorum_n praelati_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la praelatos_fw-la francia_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la timorem_fw-la regis_fw-la francia_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la ut_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la audebant_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la merebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la proprio_fw-la omne_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la respondente_fw-la neque_fw-la consentiente_fw-la sacro_fw-la concilio_n baculi_fw-la pastorales_fw-la circa_fw-la cxxx_o iii_o in_o tertia_fw-la sessione_n dominus_fw-la papa_n sedit_fw-la pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la latere_fw-la rex_fw-la francia_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la rex_fw-la naverniae_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la surrexit_fw-la que_fw-la quidem_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o inhibuit_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la majoris_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquis_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la nisi_fw-la licentiatus_fw-la vel_fw-la requisitus_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n recitatoque_fw-la processu_fw-la templariorum_n adjecit_fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la processu_fw-la praehabito_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la delere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la delevit_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o habitum_fw-la terras_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la hospitalariis_fw-la conferendo_fw-la aggregando_fw-la &_o uniendo_fw-la 35._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n 3._o in_o which_o there_o be_v only_o recitata_fw-la as_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o conclude_v on_o capitula_fw-la lxx_o lx_o quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la placabilia_fw-la aliis_fw-la videbantur_fw-la onerosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o with_o the_o great_a extortion_n then_o exercise_v on_o the_o prelate_n appear_v in_o it_o the_o little_a credit_n it_o gain_v in_o england_n may_v just_o cause_v lond._n the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la write_v it_o to_o end_v in_o risum_fw-la &_o scomma_n which_o word_n be_v none_o of_o mat._n paris_n but_o of_o the_o author_n though_o the_o marginal_a note_n against_o they_o in_o 47._o the_o edition_n of_o hanaw_n 1605._o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v five_o line_n low_a as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o 23._o of_o london_n 1572._o for_o that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o prelate_n borrow_v to_o satisfy_v the_o papal_a avarice_n be_v as_o archbishop_n parker_n or_o whosoever_o else_o compose_v those_o life_n thus_o deliver_v in_o 43._o historia_n minori_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la temporis_fw-la solutum_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi papa_n vero_fw-la praelatis_fw-la petentibus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la repatriandi_fw-la minime_fw-la concessit_fw-la immo_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la in_o pecunia_fw-la postulavit_fw-la quam_fw-la recessurt_n cum_fw-la viaticis_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la duris_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la mutuare_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n papali_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la remearunt_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la instant_n festo_fw-la paschali_fw-la etc._n etc._n 36._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o transcribe_v because_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o council_n end_v 1215_o which_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o till_o towards_o easter_n the_o year_n follow_v and_o then_o too_o abrupt_o the_o pope_n call_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a for_o appease_v the_o war_n grow_v in_o italy_n the_o 16_o july_n 1216._o die_v which_o make_v it_o without_o either_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v or_o end_v nothing_o be_v full_o conclude_v but_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o this_o i_o have_v make_v the_o more_o particular_a mention_n for_o that_o have_v give_v advertisement_n of_o it_o to_o doctor_n wats_n who_o have_v with_o great_a sincerity_n and_o judgement_n put_v out_o mat._n paris_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o adversariis_fw-la i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n he_o apply_v his_o note_n to_o pag._n 138_o 5._o which_o refer_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v there_o by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o 1179._o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o pag._n 272._o or_o pag._n 274._o 6._o and_o think_v he_o call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n the_o historia_fw-la minor_fw-la who_o i_o be_o persuade_v 5._o never_o see_v that_o book_n but_o do_v write_v candid_o what_o he_o find_v in_o historia_n minori_fw-la 37._o but_o that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v general_o here_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o divers_a canon_n in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o england_n as_o the_o 3_o the_o 41_o the_o 46_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o very_a first_o for_o though_o altissimus_fw-la peckham_n 66_o year_n after_o do_v make_v a_o constitution_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o he_o do_v to_o my_o understanding_n not_o speak_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o gross_o nor_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o other_o do_v but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v pursue_v remissionibus_fw-la simon_n sudburies_n constition_n 1378_o touch_v confession_n will_v find_v so_o much_o variation_n from_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n as_o he_o can_v think_v he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v vary_v from_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 2._o peckham_n provide_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o negligent_a conserver_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la mean_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v of_o force_n otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n command_v the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o not_o by_o his_o command_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o rule_n there_o give_v it_o be_v true_a stephen_n langton_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o displease_v as_o 2._o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o archbishopric_n on_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o stop_v on_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o court_n and_o his_o be_v a_o cardinal_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o synod_n at_o oxford_n 1222_o enjoin_v the_o council_n present_a of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o litigious_a otherwise_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o in_o synodis_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la illius_fw-la concilii_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la istis_fw-la prout_fw-la videbitur_fw-la expedire_fw-la exponi_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o recitari_fw-la which_o last_o word_n binius_fw-la have_v change_v i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o authority_n to_o volumus_fw-la observari_fw-la when_o questionless_a the_o english_a take_v they_o for_o advise_v not_o a_o precept_n and_o their_o little_a regard_n of_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n mention_v neither_o do_v lyndwood_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o part_n though_o he_o have_v i_o think_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v agree_v there_o &_o be_v itself_o altogether_o omit_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n i_o have_v see_v one_o of_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o mss._n annal_n of_o burton_n abbey_n in_o sr_n thomas_n cotton_v library_n but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v with_o divers_z other_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n and_o othobon_n at_o paris_n 1504_o and_o since_o by_o binius_fw-la transfer_v into_o his_o three_o tome_n the_o second_o part_n this_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o man_n as_o if_o what_o past_a at_o lateran_n have_v be_v of_o undoubted_a validity_n with_o we_o when_o no_o question_n what_o be_v do_v there_o have_v never_o be_v take_v here_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n like_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o innocentius_n 3_o we_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o decretall_n compile_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o his_o nephew_n with_o this_o title_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o concilio_n lateranensi_fw-la as_o those_o by_o he_o propound_v but_o not_o full_o conclude_v in_o council_n according_a to_o plantina_n and_o from_o which_o this_o church_n vary_v as_o occasion_v serve_v yet_o if_o any_o shall_v insist_v this_o conclusion_n of_o 1222._o to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a validity_n than_o i_o speak_v i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o it_o real_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o intent_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n it_o can_v be_v
from_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v much_o scruple_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o show_v he_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o speak_v and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o think_v man_n can_v be_v devil_n to_o write_v such_o a_o odious_a lie_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o well_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la for_o that_o be_v his_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a 6._o indeed_o the_o former_a author_n do_v not_o express_v as_o perhaps_o then_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v publish_v the_o particular_n those_o article_n do_v contain_v be_v write_v with_o the_o abbot_n own_o hand_n which_o late_a pen_n have_v divulge_v but_o that_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n on_o her_o acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o certain_a no_o other_o can_v by_o he_o have_v be_v propound_v to_o she_o nor_o by_o she_o with_o honour_n accept_v then_o that_o of_o his_o allow_v the_o english_a liturgy_n so_o that_o they_o who_o agree_v he_o do_v by_o his_o agent_n according_a to_o his_o letter_n make_v proposition_n unto_o she_o must_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n not_o dishonourable_a to_o herself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o accept_v or_o allow_v what_o these_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v they_o and_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v weighty_a consideration_n why_o her_o majesty_n can_v not_o admit_v she_o own_o reformation_n from_o rome_n some_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o church_n at_o home_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tacit_a acknowledgement_n it_o can_v not_o have_v reform_v itself_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o former_a precedent_n other_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v in_o scotland_n germany_n and_o france_n but_o with_o this_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o meddle_v here_o 7._o yet_o what_o the_o queen_n do_v upon_o this_o message_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v no_o very_o ill_a satisfaction_n for_o 446._o sr_n edw._n carne_n then_o in_o rome_n advise_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n to_o invite_v she_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n promise_v he_o half_o the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o own_o like_n will_v receive_v his_o messenger_n which_o yet_o be_v find_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v some_o touch_v by_o historian_n and_o may_v more_o at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o sr_n nicholas_n throgmortons_n negotiation_n than_o her_o ambassador_n in_o france_n certain_o 528._o the_o french_a be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v it_o think_v so_o of_o her_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n however_o he_o invite_v she_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o but_o the_o great_a combination_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n support_v by_o france_n against_o england_n make_v she_o see_v she_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a where_o they_o be_v predominant_a upon_o which_o she_o cause_v the_o divine_n of_o her_o kingdom_n in_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a reformation_n who_o meeting_n 1562_o revive_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n ten_o year_n before_o under_o ed._n the_o 6_o and_o explain_v some_o few_o expression_n and_o omit_v some_o point_n rather_o of_o dispute_n then_o faith_n do_v conclude_v on_o 39_o article_n so_o just_a so_o moderate_a so_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o very_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o saxon_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v no_o clergy_n in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n have_v hold_v out_o a_o more_o exact_a rule_n he_o may_v be_v easily_o contradict_v then_o just_o blame_v or_o confute_v 8._o for_o have_v lay_v their_o ground_n that_o 6._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v upon_o that_o basis_n establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicen_n athanasian_n and_o apostle_n heretofore_o ever_o hold_v to_o contain_v ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o 22_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o purga_fw-la of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v &_o adoration_n of_o image_n relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o settle_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la with_o so_o just_a a_o moderation_n as_o be_v hardly_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v change_v nothing_o for_o the_o general_a but_o where_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n do_v justify_v their_o do_n without_o at_o all_o extend_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n where_o they_o have_v not_o antiquity_n their_o warrant_n 9_o follow_v which_o they_o restore_v the_o cup_n have_v the_o council_n of_o clermont_n under_o vrban_n the_o 2_o that_o a._n corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la singulatim_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la the_o command_n of_o appendice_fw-la paschalis_n the_o 2._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o english_a church_n where_o sickly_a people_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pipe_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o as_o be_v 6._o express_o enjoin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n about_o â200_n the_o thing_n be_v already_o print_v i_o need_v here_o repeat_v no_o more_o but_o only_o add_v that_o this_o permission_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o minores_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o be_v parochial_a or_o country_a church_n that_o liberty_n peckham_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o not_o 300_o year_n before_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o prohibition_n but_o the_o lay_n may_v ever_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o we_o in_o majoribus_fw-la that_o be_v cathedral_n church_n for_o âcclesiis_fw-la lyndwood_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o english_a constitution_n about_o 1430_o propound_v this_o question_n sed_fw-la numquid_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la liceat_fw-la non_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la communicant_a recipere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christiin_n specie_fw-la vini_fw-la videtur_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la litera_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la argumento_fw-la sumpto_fw-la à _fw-la contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o hoc_fw-la bene_fw-la putarem_fw-la verum_fw-la saltem_fw-la quoad_fw-la ministrantes_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ministranti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10._o for_o the_o permit_v of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o here_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o marry_v before_o vita_fw-la lanfrank_a in_o a_o council_n at_o worcester_n 1076._o do_v rather_o advise_v then_o command_v the_o contrary_a which_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o 10._o son_n of_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n say_v be_v first_o prohibit_v by_o anselm_n 1102._o but_o 48._o multi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la londoniensis_fw-la post_fw-la ponentes_fw-la svas_fw-la soeminas_fw-la retinebant_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la duxerant_fw-la quas_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o his_o constitution_n come_v quick_o neglect_v priest_n both_o marry_v and_o retain_v their_o wife_n at_o which_o though_o the_o king_n be_v 27._o somewhat_o displease_v yet_o soon_o after_o ms._n he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o they_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o leave_n divers_a constitution_n be_v after_o make_v by_o several_a archbishop_n and_o legate_n in_o the_o point_n as_o by_o steph._n langton_n at_o oxford_n 1222_o register_v by_o conjugatis_fw-la lyndwood_n innotuit_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v secret_o contract_v marriage_n which_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o continue_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n reign_v this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o that_o in_o leicestriâm_fw-la knighton_n that_o there_o john_n de_fw-fr alithwerl_n clerk_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o leicester_n 1344._o for_o which_o fact_n she_o be_v burn_v and_o he_o hang_v now_o i_o conceive_v have_v she_o be_v only_o his_o concubine_n not_o his_o servant_n she_o have_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o burn_v for_o the_o murder_n but_o hang_v only_o neither_o can_v i_o interpret_v the_o word_n clericus_fw-la for_o other_o than_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n prohibit_v marriage_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o know_v large_a loquendo_fw-la as_o our_o clericus_fw-la lyndwood_n have_v
sculptilibus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quae_fw-la adbeatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la fabricata_fw-la memoriam_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratis_o repeat_v grata_fw-la prout_fw-la de_fw-la serico_fw-la praediximus_fw-la ad_fw-la sororum_fw-la altar_n vel_fw-la hospitium_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la apto_fw-la loco_fw-la honest_a ponenda_fw-la decernimus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a than_o their_o use_n be_v esteem_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o silk_n and_o these_o two_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v on_o nigh_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v in_o a_o hand_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o i_o shall_v mention_v by_o the_o founder_n himself_o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1200_o the_o house_n of_o sixle_n or_o sixhill_n in_o lincolnshire_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bedfordshire_n waredune_n as_o commissioner_n of_o 1227._o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n where_o about_o 20_o article_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o order_n the_o five_o of_o which_o though_o it_o give_v some_o more_o liberty_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o restraint_n but_o take_v it_o from_o a_o hand_n of_o those_o time_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mcc_n in_o visitatione_n facta_fw-la de_fw-fr sixl_fw-fr '_o per_fw-la abbatem_fw-la de_fw-la wardunn_n auctoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la otonis_fw-la legati_fw-la statuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la firmiter_fw-la observanda_fw-la inprimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o item_n inhibetur_fw-la ne_fw-la picturarum_fw-la vary_v have_v aut_fw-la superfluâtas_fw-la sculpturarum_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la fieri_fw-la permittatur_fw-la nec_fw-la liceat_fw-la alicubi_fw-la yconias_fw-la haberi_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v praeter_fw-la ymaginem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la &_o y._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la johannis_n evangelistae_fw-la hitherto_o questionless_a the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 4._o st_n gregory_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o omne_fw-la manufactum_fw-la â_o adorare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o make_v yet_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o progress_n 17._o sixty_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o othobon_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n visit_v the_o chiefhouse_n of_o this_o order_n and_o commit_v the_o other_o to_o rodulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr huntedune_n the_o say_v cardinal_n chaplain_n and_o penitentiary_n who_o associate_a to_o himself_o one_o richard_n scrutatore_fw-la general_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o semplingham_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o conclude_v upon_o 74_o or_o 75._o head_n or_o chapter_n for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o the_o 54_o of_o which_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ymaginibus_fw-la habendis_fw-la be_v this_o item_n cum_fw-la secundum_fw-la johannem_fw-la damascenum_n ymaginis_fw-la honour_n ad_fw-la prototypum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la ymago_fw-la pertineat_fw-la ad_fw-la instantiam_fw-la monialium_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la devotionem_fw-la ferventius_fw-la excit_fw-la andam_fw-la conceduntur_fw-la eye_v ymagine_v crucifixi_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la johannis_n evangelistae_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la possint_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la altari_fw-la dedicato_fw-la ymaginem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la honore_fw-la altar_n dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la sitamen_fw-la gratis_n detur_fw-la eisdem_fw-la sicut_fw-la beatus_fw-la gilberâus_fw-la g._n de_fw-fr serico_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ymaginibus_fw-la duxit_fw-la statuendum_fw-la &_o celebretur_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o die_v dedicationis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la altaris_fw-la missa_fw-la ad_fw-la dicta_fw-la altaria_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sint_fw-la infra_fw-la clausuram_fw-la monialâum_fw-la thus_o they_o 18._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a this_o kingdom_n have_v not_o then_o receive_v 2._o the_o 7_o council_n for_o if_o they_o have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o thought_n they_o will_v have_v build_v their_o article_n upon_o damascens_n opinion_n only_o but_o by_o all_o these_o we_o may_v see_v image_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o church_n by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o they_o be_v to_o have_v none_o only_o wooden_a cross_n be_v tolerate_v then_o they_o may_v not_o buy_v any_o but_o be_v give_v they_o may_v accept_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n then_o a_o inhibition_n of_o all_o saint_n except_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n their_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o and_o these_o only_a by_o concession_n not_o buy_v but_o give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v then_o take_v for_o thing_n only_o indifferent_a as_o silk_n which_o they_o may_v use_v or_o be_v without_o no_o procession_n bowing_n kiss_v etc._n etc._n of_o they_o prescribe_v but_o how_o the_o practice_n be_v afterward_o that_o chapter_n of_o arundel_n register_v by_o lyndwood_n may_v tell_v you_o which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o i_o shall_v not_o far_o repeat_v it_o be_v print_v then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la magistris_fw-la cap._n nullus_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o propound_v this_o question_n imaginis_fw-la numquid_fw-la ymago_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la ador_n anda_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la and_o resolve_n si_fw-la consideretur_fw-la ut_fw-la ymago_fw-la tunc_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la motus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ymagiginem_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ymago_fw-la &_o ymaginatum_fw-la unus_fw-la honour_n debetur_fw-la ymagini_fw-la &_o ymaginato_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la latria_fw-la adoretur_fw-la ejus_fw-la imago_fw-la debet_fw-la similiter_fw-la latria_fw-la adorari_fw-la nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la exod._n xxvi_o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la ymaginem_fw-la nec_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la erat_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la assumpserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n find_v thing_n in_o this_o posture_n and_o their_o retention_n in_o many_o part_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o great_a abuse_n if_o not_o impiety_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n first_o to_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o every_o sculptile_n have_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n but_o whereas_o some_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o remembrance_n of_o history_n past_a to_o retain_v in_o sundry_a part_n such_o window_n and_o picture_n as_o may_v without_o offence_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o several_a passage_n not_o unworthy_o preserve_v which_o if_o any_o man_n have_v since_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o must_v be_v on_o other_o ground_n than_o i_o understand_v 20._o as_o they_o proceed_v with_o this_o circumspection_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la so_o do_v they_o take_v no_o less_o care_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n for_o have_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v be_v 1571._o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n c._n of_o st_n hierom_n and_o 17._o st_n gregory_n not_o to_o repute_v they_o in_o canone_o but_o to_o admit_v they_o quia_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la aedificant_fw-la or_o as_o they_o 6._o say_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n 21._o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n however_o the_o saxon_n may_v honour_v holy_a man_n depart_v âo_o cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o 6._o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o what_o it_o be_v he_o explain_v elsewhere_o yet_o i_o be_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o think_v they_o do_v admit_v any_o public_a pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v three_o ancient_a saxon_a psalter_n full_a of_o prayer_n but_o no_o one_o petition_n to_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o â_o eadmerus_n say_v the_o report_n go_v of_o w_n â_o the_o second_o that_o crederet_fw-la &_o publica_fw-la voce_fw-la assereret_fw-la nullum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cviquam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la prodesse_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la neo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la debere_fw-la beatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la interpellare_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o censure_v this_o as_o heretical_a but_o only_o mentis_fw-la elatio_fw-la d._n gabriel_n biel_n long_v after_o confess_v in_o his_o time_n some_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v saint_n depart_v nobis_fw-la auxiliari_fw-la nec_fw-la meritis_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la precibus_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o follow_v 1._o s._n augustine_n condemn_v all_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o as_o those_o be_v non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la yet_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v honorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la to_o retain_v their_o commemoration_n by_o appoint_v a_o set_a service_n for_o the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o celebrate_v their_o memorial_n thereby_o to_o
provoke_v we_o to_o imitation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o leave_v such_o light_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n instruct_v we_o and_o who_o life_n be_v example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o in_o respect_n there_o be_v sundry_a saint_n for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a office_n to_o retain_v one_o day_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o pattern_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n this_o if_o any_o mislike_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o join_v not_o with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v add_v more_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v he_o attribute_n to_o they_o by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o he_o style_v it_o that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 22._o for_o purgatory_n however_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o private_a opinion_n yet_o certain_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v ever_o armach_n constant_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 22._o 1238._o after_o which_o only_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v schismatics_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o opinion_n as_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n 1254_o 28._o de_fw-fr articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la satis_fw-la toler_n abiliter_fw-la responderunt_fw-la so_o that_o questionless_a the_o historian_n can_v not_o then_o hold_v purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o those_o who_o do_v affirm_v nullum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la est_fw-la do_v give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o divine_n therefore_o charge_v these_o opinion_n 22._o only_o as_o fond_a invention_n ground_v on_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n have_v first_o 28._o declare_v the_o bread_n we_o break_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o censure_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o dicit_fw-la what_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n and_o therefore_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o say_v less_o of_o so_o doubtful_a a_o tenet_n so_o new_o creep_v in_o that_o have_v burn_v so_o many_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o the_o saxon_a homily_n yet_o remain_v in_o a_o old_a mss_n with_o this_o title_n 355._o a_o book_n of_o catholic_n sermon_n to_o be_v repeat_v each_o year_n do_v undoubted_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o late_o have_v strive_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o style_v himself_o 91._o bish._n of_o chalcedon_n will_v have_v the_o author_n perhaps_o to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o that_o the_o time_n and_o title_n confute_v all_o 220._o writer_n agree_v england_n to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o any_o heresy_n after_o s._n gregory_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1166._o if_o that_o therefore_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v another_o viz._n the_o sermon_n to_o make_v more_o for_o transubstantiation_n then_o what_o the_o protestant_o cite_v do_v against_o it_o yet_o be_v silent_a both_o where_o the_o word_n be_v in_o it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o citer_n of_o they_o for_o my_o part_n to_o speak_v once_o for_o all_o take_v the_o whole_a homily_n as_o it_o lie_v not_o one_o piece_n tear_v from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v digest_v i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o differ_v as_o for_o those_o two_o miracle_n which_o some_o dislike_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v they_o infarce_v into_o the_o work_n i_o confess_v they_o not_o to_o displease_v i_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o be_v insert_v to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o bare_a bread_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v after_o such_o a_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o be_v there_o represent_v without_o any_o other_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n â_o p._n 33._o not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a pag._n 38._o 36._o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross._n p._n 46._o 24._o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o his_o achilles_n by_o which_o his_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 36._o manifestius_fw-la patebit_fw-la of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o 940._o convert_v miraculous_o the_o eucharist_n in_o formam_fw-la carnis_fw-la ad_fw-la convincendum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la dubitare_fw-la to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o remember_v that_o when_o 7._o st_n augustine_n be_v press_v with_o certain_a miracle_n of_o donatus_n and_o pontius_n which_o the_o donatist_n urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o after_o a_o learned_a discourse_n he_o tell_v of_o some_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n ambrose_n at_o milan_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v this_o grave_a censure_n quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la resurrexisset_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o discipulorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videndum_fw-la manibusque_fw-la tangendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la offerret_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la tamen_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la se_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la magis_fw-la eos_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o psalmorum_fw-la confirmandos_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la ostendens_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la impleta_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la tanto_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o hoc_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ejus_fw-la ore_fw-la commendatum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la documenta_fw-la haec_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la haec_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la 25._o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n the_o church_n catholic_n have_v ever_o hold_v a_o true_a fruition_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o of_o a_o sign_n figure_n or_o remembrance_n only_o but_o as_o the_o french_a confession_n 2._o que_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr virtue_n secret_a &_o incomprehensible_a the_o son_n esprit_fw-fr il_fw-fr nous_fw-fr nourrit_fw-la &_o vivifie_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr substance_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n &_o the_o son_n sang_fw-fr etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v agree_v to_o these_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v it_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o as_o that_o word_n do_v make_v it_o so_o i_o believe_v and_o take_v it_o here_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_n sermon_n command_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n many_o year_n before_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v hear_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o teach_v i_o this_o participation_n with_o christ_n however_o true_a yet_o be_v not_o fleshly_a but_o spiritual_a if_o therefore_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o convince_v those_o hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o then_o fantastical_a and_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v and_o convey_v no_o other_o to_o we_o then_o bare_a bread_n must_v not_o i_o according_a to_o st_n augustine_n avoid_v it_o as_o the_o fancy_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a for_o all_o miracle_n so_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o of_o late_o divulge_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n leg_n cut_v off_o in_o spain_n and_o bury_v yet_o four_o year_n after_o restore_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o imposture_n as_o the_o golden_a tooth_n in_o silesia_n or_o of_o arnald_n tilly_n take_v in_o francis_n the_o 2_o d_n time_n not_o only_o by_o other_o but_o by_o the_o very_a wife_n of_o martin_n guerre_fw-fr for_o her_o husband_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o parliament_n of_o tholous_a so_o much_o perplex_v to_o resolve_v we_o must_v not_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a man_n doctrine_n believe_v for_o that_o or_o any_o
very_o much_o affect_v toll_v i_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v of_o our_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o one_o in_o deny_v all_o manner_n of_o superiority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o live_v in_o who_o communion_n the_o east_n and_o western_a christian_a do_v ever_o high_o esteem_v the_o other_o in_o condemn_v monastique_a live_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o reform_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o but_o take_v down_o the_o very_a house_n themselves_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o primacy_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o that_o he_o by_o that_o may_v exercise_v those_o act_n he_o of_o some_o year_n before_o hen._n the_o 8_o have_v do_v and_o have_v get_v by_o encroach_a on_o the_o english_a church_n and_o state_n mere_o by_o their_o tolerance_n which_o when_o the_o kingdom_n take_v to_o redress_v and_o restrain_v he_o in_o he_o will_v needs_o interpret_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o any_o make_v the_o departure_n it_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n stand_v only_o on_o those_o right_n it_o have_v ever_o use_v for_o its_o own_o preservation_n which_o put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v interdict_v the_o king_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o reply_v in_o effect_n that_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v very_o incredible_a the_o pope_n can_v do_v those_o act_n he_o have_v sometime_o exercise_v here_o by_o encroachment_n for_o how_o can_v he_o gain_v that_o power_n and_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v have_v no_o force_n if_o not_o make_v good_a by_o history_n and_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n how_o he_o have_v increase_v his_o authority_n here_o which_o true_o i_o do_v not_o well_o see_v how_o to_o deny_v far_o than_o that_o we_o may_v by_o one_o particular_a conclude_v of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o the_o church_n or_o state_n have_v a_o right_a of_o deny_v any_o clerk_n go_v without_o licence_n beyond_o sea_n it_o must_v follow_v it_o may_v bar_v they_o from_o go_v or_o appeal_n to_o rome_n if_o none_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o true_a pope_n at_o least_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n and_o so_o of_o some_o other_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o monastery_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o demolish_n of_o they_o i_o know_v they_o have_v nourish_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a learning_n to_o who_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o a_o little_a behold_n for_o what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n pass_v but_o by_o their_o labour_n that_o divers_a well_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o person_n of_o integrity_n be_v of_o opinion_n their_o stand_n may_v have_v continue_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o literature_n the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o king_n when_o he_o take_v they_o down_o be_v the_o great_a loser_n by_o it_o himself_o who_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o contradict_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o be_v so_o far_o strey_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n as_o they_o retain_v little_a other_o than_o the_o name_n of_o what_o they_o first_o be_v 3._o upon_o this_o i_o begin_v to_o cast_v with_o myself_o how_o i_o can_v historical_o make_v good_a that_o i_o have_v thus_o assert_v which_o in_o general_a i_o hold_v most_o true_a yet_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n punctual_o every_o circumstance_n law_n and_o history_n that_o do_v conduce_v unto_o it_o in_o read_v therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o note_v apart_o what_o may_v serve_v for_o proof_n any_o way_n concern_v it_o but_o that_o gentleman_n with_o who_o i_o have_v this_o speech_n be_v not_o long_o after_o take_v away_o i_o make_v no_o great_a progress_n in_o it_o till_o some_o year_n after_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v in_o london_n sequester_v not_o only_o from_o public_a but_o even_o the_o private_a business_n of_o my_o estate_n i_o have_v often_o no_o other_o way_n of_o spend_v my_o time_n but_o the_o company_n a_o book_n do_v afford_v insomuch_o as_o i_o again_o begin_v to_o turn_v over_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o history_n both_o print_v and_o write_v whereof_o i_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o divers_a of_o good_a worth_n whence_o i_o collect_v many_o note_n and_o begin_v far_a to_o observe_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o point_n not_o to_o be_v whether_o our_o ancestor_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o that_o acknowledgement_n do_v extend_v to_o not_o whether_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n direct_a people_n in_o the_o spiritual_a way_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n among_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o hold_v by_o they_o the_o first_o pater_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la as_o one_o to_o who_o emperor_n and_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o allow_v a_o primacy_n but_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o why_o they_o do_v it_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la primatum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n meritum_fw-la qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la coronae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dignitas_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la etiam_fw-la synodi_fw-la firmarit_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la say_v theod._n valentinian_n 445._o on_o which_o ground_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v his_o be_v prime_a but_o whether_o they_o conceive_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n to_o redress_v reform_v correct_v amend_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o by_o advice_n but_o as_o have_v power_n over_o it_o with_o or_o against_o their_o own_o like_n and_o far_a to_o remove_v translate_v silence_n suspend_v all_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spirituality_n in_o short_a to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n within_o this_o church_n above_o any_o whatsoever_o so_o as_o all_o in_o holy_a order_n one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sole_o and_o supreme_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o on_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o whether_o our_o forefather_n do_v ever_o admit_v he_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o dispose_n in_o the_o english_a church_n 4._o to_o wade_v through_o which_o question_n there_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o all_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o saxon_n and_o since_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o norman_n under_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v but_o little_a under_o the_o second_o somewhat_o yet_o not_o much_o under_o the_o three_o the_o papacy_n swell_v to_o that_o height_n some_o part_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o and_o england_n without_o his_o assent_n in_o that_o point_n so_o to_o reform_v itself_o as_o to_o declare_v 14._o no_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v communication_n or_o hold_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o pretence_a power_n or_o authority_n make_v or_o give_v by_o humane_a law_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v those_o episcopal_a function_n he_o do_v exercise_v common_a with_o other_o bishop_n as_o baptise_v confer_v holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a of_o his_o administration_n 5._o but_o what_o those_o particular_n be_v humane_a law_n have_v confer_v upon_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o what_o constitution_n or_o canon_n those_o preeminence_n be_v give_v he_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v because_o indeed_o gain_v by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v truth_n more_o ancient_a than_o error_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o all_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v best_a confute_v by_o show_v how_o far_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o first_o original_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o the_o religion_n exercise_v by_o the_o britan_n before_o augustine_n come_v to_o have_v be_v very_o pure_a and_o holy_a nor_o that_o plant_v after_o from_o s._n gregory_n though_o perhaps_o with_o more_o ceremony_n and_o command_n juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la which_o this_o church_n embrace_v reject_v or_o vary_a from_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v
which_o seem_v to_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o king_n concurrence_n 64._o for_o to_o 1152._o deprive_v william_n elect_v some_o whatafter_o archbishop_n of_o york_n where_o he_o do_v not_o join_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a this_o man_n choose_v 1142_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n after_o five_o year_n suit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 238._o st._n bernard_n oppose_v he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n his_o election_n annul_v by_o eugenius_n 3._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o reims_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n exhort_v to_o choose_v another_o some_o of_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o henry_n murdack_n then_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o come_v as_o archbishop_n into_o england_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v on_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o excommunicate_v hugh_n de_fw-fr puzat_n a_o person_n prefer_v by_o william_n be_v himself_o by_o he_o excommunicate_v no_o intermission_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o city_n admit_v and_o henry_n mean_n to_o gain_v his_o see_n be_v by_o draw_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n advice_n this_o very_a hugh_n by_o sweetness_n to_o his_o party_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o king_n son_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o promise_v to_o get_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o stephen_n who_o soon_o after_o employ_v he_o thither_o on_o that_o errand_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o second_o english_a election_n be_v ever_o here_o annul_v by_o papal_a authority_n 65._o here_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o first_o when_o ever_o the_o pope_n make_v void_a a_o election_n he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v another_o in_o the_o place_n vacant_a but_o either_o send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o choose_v another_o as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v so_o do_v eugenius_n 3._o to_o york_n when_o this_o 8._o h._n murdack_n be_v choose_v innocentius_n 3._o when_o 40._o stephen_n langton_n or_o else_o the_o bishopric_n lie_v vacant_a as_o 20._o london_n after_o anselm_n from_o 1139._o to_o 1141._o but_o election_n be_v with_o much_o struggle_v settle_v whole_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o innocentius_n 3_o have_v 44._o by_o definitive_a sentence_n exclude_v the_o english_a bishop_n from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o become_v whole_o appropriate_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedrall_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o 46._o ex_fw-la concessa_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v without_o any_o formality_n of_o choice_n to_o confer_v not_o only_a bishopric_n but_o other_o ecclesiastic_a promotion_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o other_o diocese_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o fill_v the_o fat_a benefice_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n promote_v by_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v richard_n 1229._o 44._o non_fw-fr electo_fw-la sed_fw-la dato_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la 66._o the_o mihi_fw-la french_a agent_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n to_o innocentius_n 4_o tus_fw-la attribute_n the_o begin_n of_o these_o collation_n to_o innocent_a the_o 3d._o and_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o either_o paschalis_n the_o second_o gelasius_n calixtus_n or_o innocent_a 2._o though_o force_v to_o live_v sometime_o out_o of_o rome_n do_v ever_o exercise_v authority_n that_o way_n but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n certain_o non_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la clapsum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n alexander_n persecutionis_fw-la cogente_fw-la incommodo_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o franciam_fw-la confugiens_fw-la ad_fw-la subsidium_fw-la inclytae_fw-la recordationis_fw-la regis_fw-la ludovici_n patris_fw-la regis_fw-la philippi_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la benign_a susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o stetit_fw-la ibi_fw-la diu_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr vivunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la qui_fw-la viderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o nullo_n gravavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la unam_fw-la solam_fw-la praebendam_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la beneficium_fw-la ipse_fw-la papa_n dederit_fw-la ibi_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la praedecessor_n suus_fw-la nec_fw-la multietiam_fw-la de_fw-la successoribus_fw-la dederunt_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la beneficium_fw-la aliquid_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la domini_fw-la innocentii_fw-la 3._o qui_fw-la primus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sibi_fw-la jus_o istud_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la svo_fw-la revera_n dedit_fw-la multas_fw-la praebendas_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominus_fw-la honorius_n &_o dominus_fw-la gregorius_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la ut_fw-la publicae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la dederunt_fw-la tot_fw-la beneficia_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la solus_fw-la dedistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 67._o in_o what_o year_n the_o ambassador_n from_o france_n make_v this_o complaint_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o westmonast_n mat._n paris_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la minori_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o or_o about_o 1252._o diebus_fw-la sub_fw-la eisdem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensâ_n computante_fw-la compertum_fw-la &_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iste_fw-la papa_n scilicet_fw-la innocentius_n quartus_fw-la plures_fw-la redditus_fw-la extortos_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la contulit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la prout_fw-la manifest_a patet_fw-la in_o lugubri_fw-la querimonia_fw-la quam_fw-la reposuerunt_fw-la franci_n coram_fw-la papa_n pro_fw-la suis_fw-la intolerabilibus_fw-la oppressionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la redacta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scriptum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la admodum_fw-la prolixae_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la incipit_fw-la dicturus_fw-la quod_fw-la injunctum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaere_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o great_a liberty_n the_o papacy_n take_v in_o confer_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o pope_n innocent_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o time_n for_o 1199._o huber_n gelardus_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o st._n david_n come_v from_o rome_n quia_fw-la idem_fw-la g._n menevensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la se_fw-la dicebat_fw-la electum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cassavit_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o alium-sacravit_a canonice_fw-la electum_fw-la though_o he_o after_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o church_n of_o 25._o mark_n and_o this_o in_o a_o case_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o earnest_o espouse_v as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n duresme_fw-fr and_o ely_n si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la saepe_fw-la dictum_fw-la gilardum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la differret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la freti_fw-la illum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la non_fw-la differrent_fw-la which_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n as_o against_o the_o english_a liberty_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o oppose_v and_o disannul_v 68_o but_o thus_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o 3._o honorius_n the_o immediate_a successor_n to_o innocentius_n 3_o we_o show_v such_o as_o serve_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o reside_v with_o it_o be_v worthy_a congruis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la honorari_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o possess_v of_o divers_a both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o part_n which_o they_o do_v administer_v with_o so_o great_a care_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la beneficiantibus_fw-la quam_fw-la beneficiatis_fw-la utiliter_fw-la est_fw-la provisum_fw-la unde_fw-la quia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la beneficiatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la decedentibus_fw-la beneficia_fw-la quae_fw-la obtinuerant_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la hiis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la eorum_fw-la donatio_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la aliis_fw-la successive_a collata_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertinent_a videbantur_fw-la amitti_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la murmurabant_fw-la plurimi_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la se_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la talibus_fw-la beneficia_fw-la exhibebant_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la congruum_fw-la remedium_fw-la adhibere_fw-la ne_fw-la cviquam_fw-la sua_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la sit_fw-la dampnosa_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la potius_fw-la meruit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la clericis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la ytalicis_fw-la qui_fw-la praebendas_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la seu_fw-la alia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it obtinent_fw-la vel_fw-la obtinuerint_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la decedentibus_fw-la praebendâe_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la alia_fw-la beneficia_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la illa_fw-la vice_fw-la alicui_fw-la conferantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la libere_fw-la redeant_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la illorum_fw-la donatio_fw-la dinoscitur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n dat._n lateran_n 12â1_n quarto_fw-la kalend._n martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la 69._o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o with_o a_o special_a indulgence_n 3_o direct_v venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la universis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la aâ_n dilectis_fw-la fill_n be_v abbatibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la pro_fw-la beneficiandis_fw-la